Иржавцев Михаил Юрьевич
Lal's Prediction

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Юридические услуги. Круглосуточно
 Ваша оценка:

  Boris Mir
  
  
  
  
  
  
  DANEYA
  
  Lal"s Prediction
  
  
  Novel-dystopia
  
  
  
  
  The translation from Russian
  by the author
  
  
  
  
   
  
  
   We will end up with a kingdom of super-perfect robots that have replaced humans, led by geniuses-a negligible amount of people still considered proper. Robots would actually displace people by their own hands. This is the logically consistent conclusion of the principle of
  classifying people as propers and inadequates, and this conclusion is obviously vicious.
  "Daneya: The Victims of Progress"
  
  Part I
  
  ZRYYR
  
  
  1
  
  The hyperexpress "Ark" was approaching the planetary system of Earth-2. Remembering the long flight to the real Earth from there, almost ending with the death of not only the little brother, Kid, but also the rest, Lal was ready for anything. But everything was great-as in the first flight of Parents and that Lal, whose proud name he now wore: the way out of the transfer was much closer than the previous time. And it was already seen: soon he would be there-on his planet. Where he appeared in the world and remembered everything to the last detail. For which he yearned for all these years.
  Marc, who was sitting next to him, was sick of the fact that his father, staring at the hologram of the trajectory of the ship, did not continue to tell him about Earth-2: he was silent for too long. Uncle Lee, who was along with them in the control room, was for some reason, too. But he was so eager to listen to them. Then he felt less how badly he missed Erky But Erky's parents, Uncle Milan and Aunt Rita, did not fly along with them: well, that"s why Erky, too. But they took him: enlisted as a macrocosm cadet. And they gave him a uniform with the sign of the macrocosm-the six-pointed star.
  And he first woke up after the hypertransfer, he noted time on the ship"s watch: he reported to the dad, whom he helped get out of the chamber and reach the sauna. He reported after his dad to Uncle Lee, the chief navigator-astronaut: Uncle Lee was older than his dad-he woke up after the transfer after him. And for his actions, then, by a general vote, they were awarded with a rainbow ribbon of distinction.
  There were also older children on Earth, but only the had no parents at all: neither father nor mother. And grandfather and grandmother, too. It"s oddly somehow: he would not like that. And still that was oddly: that his mom was older than his granny. But this was nothing: Erky was also his brother and a grandson of his grandfather and granny, although Erky"s parents were not their children. Adults had much confused.
  Taking advantage of the fact that his dad finally turned to him, he asked:
  "Daddy, will you take me to a plaster hall in a distant cave?"
  "I will. But if you go immediately to your mother now: it's time for you to sleep. Follow the order, the macrocosm cadet Marc," and the son having saluted ran out of the wheelhouse.
  
  And only then Lee turn to Lal:
  "I did not want to return to this in the presence of Marc."
  "You're right, my elder brother: he, even if he understood than nothing, he could remember something and then tell someone."
  "Well, yes. Moreover, these are just assumptions."
  "Besides, which there are not enough. Based almost exclusively on the works of old science fiction, which, except you, too few people read. Space pirates, Star Wars-but in reality there were no contacts with other civilizations, and therefore no these pirates and wars.
  "But it was somewhere in this part of the universe that you entered the first contact. With whom: what do we know about them? I prefer to always assume the worst option: it justifies itself. Therefore, I admit that That may turn out to be something like what existed on Earth: what Yorg defended and still defends. A terrible personality: the enemy of everything, to what one whose name you were named in honor of called opportunely."
  "And your personal enemy. It is not without reason: your mother was afraid for you for a long time."
  "Who has crippled her. But enough about him: it is more important for us now not to forget what existed."
  "It will cease to be soon: it is clear."
  "I'm not sure about that. Yorg continues to resist: although it is going our offensive, without a continuous struggle against him and his supporters, a complete victory will not be achieved. Otherwise, why your parents and my ones do not fly along with us?"
  "I cannot disagree with you, my elder brother: you understand the situation better than I do-you have seen a lot of terrible things that I do not even know about. But more specifically: what are your negative assumptions about the contact that we entered?
  "First: the stories with your cruisers-they threatened you with starvation, serious restriction of communication with the express. Was it by accident-or intentionally?"
  "Um . . ."
  "The second one can also be suspicious. When the signals arrived, which were found by the establishment of the Contact: do you remember?"
  "Yes, rather! At first three hours before the transfer: my father responded by repeating the incoming signal-nineteen prime numbers. Although this took a lot of energy."
  "So: and then?"
  "At the very verge of the start of the transfer, and we all decided not only to accept, but also to respond to the incoming signals: regardless of any energy consumption. It was the first contact establishment! And to last signal, which we considered as the Message of Those, we sent a respond-also by the activating of the hyperapparatus-the Message of Earthly Humanity."
  "And how was the transfer going afterwards?"
  "Two hours after having passed of the calculated start point. And we came out with almost a three-sigma deviation from the calculated point. There was a huge consumption of energy, and the demand for it increased dramatically. As a result, all of us, except my father, were immersed in suspended animation, from which, when something happened to the suspended animation chamber ,chamber, and my father hurriedly led us out, our dear, beloved Kid did not come out. And we hardly survived: you saved us literally at the last moment."
  "The Epistle of Those has not yet been read. And . . ."
  "?"
  ". . . it is possible that there cannot be, in general, read. Does not it really represent an extremely compact sum of meaningless random signs?"
  "Do you suspect this?"
  "Exactly. And another: was it not their intention to force you to make a huge waste of energy and significantly pass the calculated point of the start of the transfer. So that later you are further from the Earth than you should have, because of the wild deficit of the necessary energy. In order that . . ."
  "So that we die of hunger, thirst and cold? What for?"
  "This is what we need to understand. But in any case, it is necessary to prepare for the most probable dangers. Let's think: let's try to understand them."
  "How? There is nothing to catch on."
  "We will try one of the methods that we used when we had almost no information: a dispute. They said for good reason that truth was bearing in the dispute. So, we will argue with each other: the evidence of one will cause the other's response, and so we will be able to find out something. And then continue the dispute with a larger number of people."
  
   Quite quickly, such a dispute had led to the conclusion that the danger could most likely be the desire of some other highly developed civilization to master a planet that was fit for life: because its own planet had become or was becoming for some reason unsuitable for it. Because of that, it was possible that the nuclear catastrophe occurred as a result of a global war or a risky scientific experiment. Or a natural process that occurred with the luminary of the planet or with it. Well, the space pirates and Star Wars were only literary and cinematic entertainments for too long a time: now considered that seriously was simply ridiculous.
  The subsequent involving in their discussions the remaining migrants had not added anything. The question was only asked what exactly they had in the case of someone's, even the most unlikely, hostile actions: would they not be unarmed even in those variants of a situation that somehow could be assumed without supposing unforeseeable absolutely ones?
  A thorough analysis of defensive capabilities showed that no: they would not. Starting from the existence of the simplest devices, like the personal firearms of every fighter, soldier, in the latest wars on Earth: hand-held laser emitters for punching holes in rocks. Robots with similar emitters, but of quite significantly more power. Those were light weapons.
  Then the medium weapons: rockets with charges of considerable explosive force to repel meteorite attacks. Not only for the express, but for the rest: cruisers, frigates, and launches.
  Well, what could we say about the most formidable: the power of the hyperapparatus? And what"s more, the incredibly giant express, made of the strongest metal, was being activated an almost invulnerable object for presupposed for now means of attack.
  It filled with confidence. Yes, and almost no one believed in such a danger; the probability of such a thing seemed to be vanishingly small: so . . .
  
  "Well, that"s it: the question has been solved, my elder brother?"
  "I"m not sure! We do not know the main thing: what cannot be foreseen-the most terrible."
  "How can we know? After all, it's impossible."
  "Still, something can suddenly come to mind, if you continue to think about it." His nature-of a space rescuer, the habit of which was always alert, there"s no getting away from. But then how many times such came to the help!
  But Lal preferred to think about something else-about how they started after landing on the planet to build on it and to settle in the right order brought animals, birds, fishes, insects, and others. Dad and Mom, when they arrive, would not recognize the planet.
  
  Marc, who heard the mention of space pirates, asked Lee to show some old-old movies about them. They were still flat, but, none the less, interesting-only all their weapons seemed ridiculously primitive and miserable. But their adventures, battles-their intrepidity, dexterity, resourcefulness: exactly what once made Lee himself at the same age want to be like them and then choose the dangerous profession of a space rescuer. And Marc, watching the movies with wide eyes, imagined himself also the same: invincible, with brilliance emerging from any dangerous situations.
  But daddy somehow did not understand such things. And Uncle Lee was now also not interested in that. Yes: if Erky would be here along with him!
  
  And again, everything happened exactly as before the very first landing on the planet on which he was born.
  They carried out continuous beam sounding to determine the exact coordinates of the hyperexpress. The radiation went to the luminary of the Earth-2, and, reflected, came back. Knowing the frequency of the radiation sent and returned and finding the speed of the ship using the Doppler effect , the distance to the star was determined from the time of passage of the signal back and forth. Signals were sent frequently to start in time the maneuver of the transition from the radial direction to the star to the elliptical orbit around it, which, like at their Solar System, would be located beyond the orbit of the last planet of the system.
  The maneuver began long before they reached the system, with the ship approaching the target orbit along a slightly curved, smooth trajectory. It consumed very little power, since this tactic required only half the power of the brake engines. The passengers almost did not feel the inertia.
  The star burned brighter and brighter as they flew toward it, standing out sharply among the others. The final braking lasted long enough. Only one engine was still going, and it continuously reduced its power. It seemed to not have an end, as peripheral planets necessitated tangible adjustments in the approach trajectory and schedule.
  They entered the orbit on the "birthday" of Lal Senior according to the main board clock. The brake engine shut off, and in three hours the rocket scouts headed to each planet. The main one that went to Earth-2 had to land several autonomous reconnaissance robots on the planet.
  Now they just had to wait for information-no less than two weeks. When it arrived, the first group of migrants would fly to the planet on a large cruiser-for the last reconnaissance before the general landing.
  Everything happened again, literally like then-when Father, Mom and that Lal came.
  
  2
  
  Lee foresaw unexpectedness not to no purpose. The main scout brought back, along with the robots that it landed, also some box: Lal confirmed that when flying away, they did not leave it there.
   But on it with the usual letters of the earthly script it was written: "If you are the ones who left their records on this planet, you will understand the further. We deciphered your records and, using them, downloaded translators to communicate with you, but do not consider them complete. Replenish them with the located inside the box helmets, which will read the words of your language stored in your brains: ten persons for ten sent translators. If you are not the one, but you can decipher our letter, do the same: we can communicate. Then send back half of the translators and the agreement to establish contact. Inside the detailed message. We hope for mutual understanding. "
  What no one expected: even, probably, Lee. He admitted it mentally but believed no more than others that someone else would be on the planet.
  Only Marc rejoiced immediately: the sudden news promised such adventures, which it was difficult to dream about.
  "And what, Uncle Lee: they cannot be space pirates?" he asked. Lee smiled: the boy, after watching the movies about them, could not wait to start feats.
  But in fact, really: who were they-other else aliens here? Future friends with whom earthlings would exchange knowledge was an old hope? Or enemies, which for some reason would have to defend from? Or neither one nor the other, but something quite different? And how to behave, was still unknown.
  The last question provoked a heated discussion by all. In practical terms, it was reduced to the first step: how to open the box sent without risking security? Whether the express cannot be injured at the same time: on this attention was focused those who did not find Li's fears unreasonable.
  And he offered to open the box not on the express, but in the launch at a safe distance from him. This operation he would carry out with the help of remote control of the robot from the express.
  
  On the express, everyone looked at the screens. They breathed a sigh of relief when nothing really happened. Now it was already possible, perhaps, to decide: to agree to establish a contact.
  Moreover, the image of Those in the enclosed message also did not arouse suspicion: there were no external differences from earthlings. Striking similarity in everything-except a rather dull expression of their faces. However, with that, where they came to Earth-2 from, it was necessary to understand: their names of the constellation and the star, in whose system their planet was located, were completely incomprehensible, despite the schemes.
  Alexander, the "grandson of Marc", nevertheless made another test, not letting Lee to do it: he went there and, wearing a helmet, began to load one of the ten devices that were inside the box. And only after the signal "Loaded" lighted up, returned with them to the express.
  
  With the same reconnaissance rocket, they sent half of the filled translators to Earth-2 together with a message of consent to contact. After the arrival of the response message about its receipt, they could be waited for in forty-five planetary days. The ship's landing site was around the cave where their records were left.
  They began to load additionally the cruiser with an unusual load: manual laser emitters and robots with them, the significantly increased number of missiles repelling meteorite attacks. And not only: the team of those flying on it was carefully assembled.
  "Well, my elder brother: are you satisfied-have you got your way? Do you still believe in the possibility of bad? After all, only you are alone."
  "Let us to have them there: in order not to become necessary."
   . . . Lee insisted that the cruiser would remain in orbit: the launch would only bring three people to the planet. At the same time, Lal rejected his next warning: he, who headed the fleet of the earthlings, should remain on the cruiser. Because it was he who was born on this planet, whose image was in the record left in the cave, should appear before new aliens-none other. But Lee would remain on the cruiser for the commander: on this-again-Alexander managed to insist, having achieved that just he along with Kong would accompany Lal.
  
  3
  
  Conbr stared hard at the sky: the ship of those who first visited the planet Zryyr and, as they reported in their record, saturate its atmosphere with oxygen, could appear at any moment. They had flown again in larger numbers to populate it constantly. And this arose fears about the continued presence here of them themselves-the newcomers from Gardrar.
  They were few here: separate proposals of two or three Wisests in addition to populate another planet were not supported by the other decemvirs. And the Utmostwise himself, Rorv.
  The planet was used only as an intermediate base for ultra-long flights through the space of more than four dimensions. The first such ship, discovering this planet-almost the same as Gardrar, consumed slightly less than half of the fuel and accumulated energy in the batteries: it was, therefore, to fly back. But they found here not only an atmosphere that could be breathed with, but also efficient power stations for recharging batteries. Also, plantations of edible plants, such delicious after canned and synthetic food. In general, an unexpected gift: the opportunity to refuel and fly even further!
  Judging by their record, they sought to establish contact with other civilizations in the universe. But . . . But were they ready to share with other aliens the planet, which, no doubt, consider their own? Would not require that the gadrarians leave it? Willy-nilly we had to take precautionary measures, to recall something from the long-ago history, when wars between still existing countries occurred.
  To meet the earthlings, as they called themselves in the record, so they would only be three: he, the second senior here after him, Pogr, and journalist Lim. The rest would be out of sight: where there would be concentrated tunneling robots equipped with laser emitters and repelling rockets used in space during the passage of meteoritic clusters.
  If negotiations with the earthlings, which he himself conducts, leaded to a conflict, Pogr would give the necessary orders to launch the attack first. It was unlikely that the earthlings would be able to prevail: their level was lower than the Gardrar level-the relative primitivism of the designs of both the power stations and the oxygenizer, by which they have transformed the atmosphere of the planet, was enough.
  And Lim . . . Well, what did it matter to Lim: there was no special need for him-he just asked for it? He could not wait to see these extraordinary earthlings, you see: it"s too noticeably by the way he breathes excitedly, by the brilliance of his eyes, by the smile from time to time. To whom was it generally necessary: to smile? After all, he was not a child who smiled incomprehensibly why. Not at all: he's adult long since, a doctor-just not doing what's necessary.
  He wrote a lot of articles and books, devoted to the topic, not necessary now for no one-the history of ancient society. He set with quite unexpected conclusions against himself certainly too many, including almost the entire Wisest Decemvirate. Therefore, he found himself here, on Zryyr.
  And his strange nickname, extracted from his full name Lardimfr: it did not even have the necessary worthy firmness, as is customary. It's not what he got from Cjonobatyrd. Or Pogr-extracted from Pydrbonguyrtz.
  It seemed that these thoughts for just a moment distracted Conbr: he threw up his head, only when he heard Lim's sudden cry:
  "The earthlings!"
  Three winged ships rushed in the sky-one of them began to come down.
  
  The ship was small: probably, there were few arrivals on it. But until the dust blown up by the jets from the engines when they landed settled, no one left it.
  Conbr did not move from his place, waiting for the appearance of the earthlings; Pogr followed his example. Only Lim, not waiting for them, dashed off with his six-legged platform to the ship of earthlings. It was necessary therefore to follow him, so that the earthlings would not take the first to approach them for the chief representative of Gardrar on Zryyr.
  There were three who descended from the ship: when they saw Lim approaching, they went to meet them. But Lim was far ahead of both superiors, and when they approached the earthlings, he and they already welcomed each other. Smiling, that Lim was supposed to do never at all: they should behave so that those felt immediately the power of who met them. But he did not understand this-he folded his palms up before his chest, copying the earthlings, then put his right hand to it and opened his mouth to introduce himself. Conbr managed to push Lim away-putting his hand on his forehead in greeting, as usual on Gardrar, and retaining the proper, serious and impenetrable expression on his face, introduced himself first:
  "Cjonobatyrd, the leader of the inhabitants of Gardrar on this planet, which we call Zryyr. Greetings, earthlings!"
  And one of them answered at once:
  "We also welcome you, brothers in reason! My name is Lal-I'm the first who was born on this planet," and he held out his hand. The gesture was incomprehensible-but he was smiling, and Conbr assumed that this was another sign of greeting: he held out his own one. And that grabbed her for some reason and. . . No, he just shook-it's also not clear why. Just in case Conbr had to shake his hand.
  And the earthman, not releasing his hand, said solemnly:
  "Today is a great day, which the humanity of our planet has been waiting for: finally, a meeting of two civilizations took place. We believe that we will be friends and exchange knowledge. Allow me, senior, to present you the image of our planet," and he extended to Conbr a ball with images of some continents. "Earth," guessed Conbr. "All right: so far everything is calm."
  
  He calmed down more and more as they spoke: there was nothing, even provoking remotely rejection. It seemed that they would manage to come to an agreement: the leader of the earthlings, Larld-if he correctly heard his nickname, said first about the desire to do without conflicts. And whether they needed really a lot here: there was only a hundred of them. Of course, except the primitives: the experimental ones, mainly. After all, what for here was more, when modern super robots were able to do almost everything, but the share of reople remains the most complex, heuristic, side of intellectual work?
  So, there was enough space for both, if to proceed from the lack of desire to colonize this planet by ourselves. From which it followed an absence of the necessity to prevent the having come earthlings from landing on it, to master it and populate the brought animals. Probably, it would be even beneficial for the gardrarians themselves.
  All right, but he had not to hurry. Would not be revealed any more-unknown or incomprehensible yet-circumstances that could lead to undesirable consequences?
  Of course, it was necessary to immediately notify the Wise Decemvirate: especially since his powers were clearly not enough for an independent solution of such an extremely complex and responsible issue. To send a message from the hyperstructural communication apparatus on the satellite outside the planetary system. Although it would require a huge amount of energy, it would almost immediately reach the apparatus of the same satellite there, near their planetary system, and then it would be relayed to the Gardrar in the usual way.
  
  4
  
  Groy, the Second Wisest, notified the senior, life members of the Decemvirate, that an emergency meeting should be urgently held. Because of the special importance not being in touch but by gathering in the office of the Utmostwise Rorv. He, of course, would doze as usual, but the younger five wise men still had to believe that he and no one else conducted such meetings, after which they were informed of his "opinion". It was a formality-but it could not be otherwise.
  The Utmostwise began to nod before they sat down: each one did strictly at his place marked with a number. Groy looked at the others with a stern gaze-he preferred to collect rather than consult through radio communication-and reported the extremely important hypergram from Zryyr: about the arrival of the earthlings and the request for the Wise Decemvirate"s opinion in the matter of building relationships with them.
  "You know, honorable colleagues, that on Zryyr they first appeared before us. They have carried out oxygenation of its atmosphere and planted with forests of their trees-obviously for its subsequent settling, after what they flew away to their planet for those who will live on Zryyr permanently. So, their appearance again is not unexpected.
  "That the level of their knowledge was lower than ours, although not strikingly-otherwise they could not move in hyperspace-we knew already this earlier. So, it is possible, if we deem it necessary, the esteemed Conbr will be able to prevent their landing on Zryyr: so that we be able to populate it ourselves. Which we have an indubitable right of: we are a higher civilization, which will have nothing to take from the earthlings. But does this have a practical sense?
  
  "Before proceeding to discuss the problem that has arisen, I suggest you listen to the message of the esteemed Conbr:
  "Our fears about the possibility of a conflict, which we were properly prepared for, have seemed unfounded during the meeting with them. The leader of those who came to meet us, Larld, welcomed us with signs of his peace. Almost immediately, he announced about the unwillingness of the conflict with us. He did not cause any suspicions with his behavior and words: he has not raised yet the issue of carrying out an immediate landing of those who arrived here.
  "One circumstance gave me grounds to understand that in addition to the lower level of scientific and technological development, the social one lags also far behind ours: it is like what existed for us incredibly long ago. When, at his request, I accompanied him to a cave where the previous aliens left the radio beacon from Earth, he took me to the far end of it, where there were halls with stalactites, stalagmites and columns: there were many white gypsum crystals, like flowers and branches. He broke off one-I asked why. He replied: "I promised my son to give this one."
  "What meant a "son" was not clear: in our dictionaries there was no corresponding word. But after they flew to a big ship, the respected Lim served me with his knowledge of ancient history, explaining that a "son" was his immediate descendant.
  "The similar existed for us incredibly long ago: children were born in the existing then social cells, families, composed by a reope and a reopine-from their connection. Not as it is now-by insemination of an ovule with sperm in a test tube followed by implantation of a zygote into the uterus of a special primitive, when a strictly correct selection of the material is carried out and the time of the creatively working people for bearing the fruit is saved."
  "And then there"s a number of other things that are not essential for our discussion. Therefore, I now express my thoughts, and then each of you: in the proper order.
  
  "I did not consider it before and do not think now that we should populate the planet Zryyr: because I do not see the point. The communication through hyperspace requires such energy costs that it cannot be frequent enough. Therefore, what then? The impossibility of our effective management of this planet: it will inevitably become independent of ours and, it is possible, that-without our wise leadership-and different. In my opinion, it is too likely, it may turn out that instead of one monolithic civilization we will get two similar only ones."
  This suit obviously none of his colleagues: he did not doubt this. Even the Utmostwise Rorv, who had still heard something through his drowsiness, muttered something unintelligible.
  "I return to the earthlings. I do not see any danger that they, but we, will settle in Zryyr. Let them settle there, turn it into a kind of such as our Gardrar and, probably, their Earth-extremely convenient for settling. In the case, not very likely, if, after all, we need to populate it ourselves, we will get Zryyr in a better form than now, and they will have to leave. Our level is higher: we will be able to cope with them."
  "If they did not by that time equal us with our help really," the next number remarked biliously: an opportunity arose. He, like all the rest, hated Groy. But he was also afraid of him: that's why, together with the rest, he interfered with attempts to declare the inability of the Utmostwise due to his incurable brain disease. But against the three Life-longs with numbers bigger than his, Groy was helpless.
  "So, we'll have to foresee something for an emergency," Gray retorted. "We will think certainly something. After all, they will have only to borrow from us, but we will what? Absolutely nothing: sure!
  "So far, I've said everything. What will say you?"
  "Could not some earthlings have any biological value for us? I mean, as donors for transplantation: maybe it will be more profitable than growing stem cells," the Third asked a question.
  "The obvious absurdity: our and their paths of development have been too different. And we still do not need a conflict with them," the Number Four, a reopine, cut him short, seeing in the question of the Third the opportunity to wrangle with him.
  Only the Fifth number chose to behave quietly this time-did not say anything. And Groy suggested:
  "If there is nothing to add, then let's vote. So: unanimously. Oh, Utmostwise, do you affirm our decision?"
  "Eh?"
  "Do you?"
  "Well, yes."
  . . . The response hypergram received by Konbr provided him with the power to allow the earthlings to start landing on Zryyr at any time convenient for them. It had allowed him to assist them in order to establish relations of cooperation.
  
  5
  
  Unexpected help, kindly offered by the Head of the Gardrarians, played an invaluable role in accelerating the settlement. Their robots, building the same as on Earth skeletons going up toward the sky with innumerable living blocks, coped, unlike terrestrial, with lightning speed. Acting firstly in accordance with the programs of the earthlings, they quickly changed the technology of housing construction and of much more. The same thing, also when treating the soil and planting grain, vegetables, deciduous trees and bushes: including fruit ones.
  But there was also the fact that the earthlings were engaged exclusively themselves: brought in animals, birds, fishes, and insects. Which must first be populated on Earth-2: the rest of them would arrive with the following settlers.
  But did have the gardrarians any animals, Marc asked first. It turned out, they had. A miracle of genetics, incomprehensibly connecting a fat body on four fast legs with a long neck ending with a turtle-like head. A small herd, including adults and cubs, was placed on a territory of one of the forests enclosed with a high metal fence, feeding on pine needles. However, they weren"t, by the terrestrial means domestic animals, because of that they were kept behind a solid fence.
  Conbr said that they were rapidly increasing their weight, and, in addition, their meat was delicious enough. Because only they were brought here to provide protein. Would not the venerable Lard want to taste the meat of such animals? And he shouted something: the robot inside the fence drove to it one large, apparently, male and, killing him in an incomprehensible way, threw it over it.
  When they returned home, the meat was cooked yet. However, before trying it, Lal sent a piece to the laboratory for analysis: it showed the absence of substances harmful to the body of earthlings and even a very small amount of cholesterol. Therefore, they tried it.
  It turned out delicious, but terribly hard: suitable only for the gardrarians, biting their food with their sharp staples instead of teeth-chewing it, like birds, with pebbles in muscular stomachs.
  
  
  It was felt, after all, that, giving the earthlings tangible assistance, the gardrarians looked down on them. But soon those turned up who could somehow sway their arrogance.
  Surprisingly everyone, the first of these was Marc. Communication with the gardrarians went on through translation blocks: neither the earthlings nor the gardrarians did not interpret each other's pronunciation. And only the ears of young Marc were able to do this: he was the only one able to understand the Gardrar's speech with its overwhelming abundance of consonants. Soon and talk, too: first with Lim, very interested in everything that distinguished the relationships of the earthlings from the Gardrar"s ones. Then with Conbr: amazed that the earthly teenager was able to do what not only the adult earthlings could, but even the gardrarians, he immediately started respect him.
  Then Lee, who took part in the rescue flight to the satellite observatory of the gardrarians: he demonstrated the ability to withstand incredible overloads. He managed to arrive with a load of batteries much earlier than the sent gardrarian and to fix a meteorite hole in the hull. The gardrarian corrected then the orbit.
  "Is it yours, of the earthlings, inborn endurance, dear Leerlkh?" he asked.
  "No: it's professional-only space rescuers can, but even then not all of them. It requires a long training: on a special system and with the necessary physical quality.
  "This is my system: for her I was awarded the degree of doctor, scientist. Unfortunately, it is accessible to a very few. But I have been able to teach some people."
  "Can you teach us, too?"
  Lee only shook his head: the gardrarians, one and all, struck with some malice. He showed his biceps and asked:
  "Why do you all have such weak muscles?"
  "But why we need different ones? Power-any-robots can have. The main thing is the brain, not the muscles. Do you not agree?"
  "Yes: the main thing is the brain, of course. But to have good muscles is also useful. And, in general, physical health only contributes to mental activity. That's why we do a lot of physical exercises and sports."
  "I did see it! But we do not need it: you waste time that can be used for work. Health can be supported by receiving the necessary remedies."
  "But, if it is necessary for a forced flight, when it is necessary to hurry up to manage to save someone?"
  "A rocket without people will fly-with a super robot, that thanks to a connection with Zryyr will transfer everything necessary there and carry out commands from there, if he cannot do everything without them."
   "But after all, none robot can do everything that a person does. What to do then?"
   "The rarest case: a superobot can literally everything."
  "But in this rare case a person will die: to sacrifice him?"
  "May be so. But is your opinion different?"
  "Of course: human being"s life is the greatest value."
  Lee had to tell him what the space rescuers did. When something happened in the Cosmos-someone died and managed to give the signal "SOS!", they flew to rescue. They always had to hurry to be in time, and they flew, overcoming huge gravitational forces, inaccessible to ordinary astronauts. And often they had to do something that seemed impossible.
  "And you were like that?"
  "I was. Even the rescuer No.1, and then No.2."
  "Has someone bypassed you?"
  "My student Guy."
  "Was it a pity?"
  "Why, a pity? I"m proud of him: a disciple has-no, is obliged-to surpass his teacher. And by that time, I was no longer the same: after having saved people, I was severely injured."
  "Because of someone ?!" It was clear from the expression on the face of the gardrarian that he did not understand this.
  
  6
  
  They, these earthlings, had, in general, so much everything ridiculous. In many ways, just like children. They wasted so much time on something that had nothing to do with work. What were many of their activities?
  Feasts, for example-gatherings to eat together, sing and move to music, as they called their sets of modulated sounds. What for? To eat was necessary when hungry, but for conversation, for which there was also no need to assemble-the use of tele-communication was no worse. And singing and moving to music, dancing, were nothing but the games of children of quite an early age.
  And the theater is obviously incomprehensible, quite: who could be interested in other people's stories that made up the entire meaning of what was being presented-also often with the same music, singing and dancing. Despite all attempts to understand the necessity of what was being shown there, even sitting the performance out, there remained only the impression of utter senselessness of wasted time.
  And the stadium with its physical competitions: another nonsense. Compete in the other thing-in scientific success. Only! The modern man does not need inflated muscles: he was none animal or robot.
  These half-children believed that in this way they rested. It's silly: rest consisted of changing occupations-switching to familiarity themselves with the results of others working in close fields. The full one-of a dead sound sleep. And not of such an unjustified pastime.
  About their atavistic way of their own reproduction had already been reported to the Wisest Decemvirate. But even those who did not form permanent couples, called families, did not use specially trained attractive outwardly primitives of both sexes to satisfy their libido . And it was obviously not suppressed by earthlings artificially, as almost all wise people did.
  Therefore, their sexual life was much more active. And probably, the dances at their banquets were not quite meaningless: they stimulated a mutual desire. When the fingers were weaved during them, as it was explained, they silently agreed on the forthcoming having sex. Like those primitives that were used for sex, they took care of the attractiveness of their appearance, not felt too shy to bare themselves.
  Such the behavior seemed something animal: which was unacceptable for the gardrarians. The bodies should be completely covered with dense clothing, indistinguishably hiding who was under it-a reope or a reopine. There was no coition between the wises, and therefore nobody cared how attractive his or her appearance for sexual partners, primitives and primitivines. And none reopine, wise, had bulging breasts, like primitivines and earthly women: since time immemorial, not feeding children, they became the less, the more deserving,-optimally almost completely flat.
  All this, of course, was primarily of interest to a rather strange Lim. Almost the only connoisseur of the history of distant antiquity, he found the resemblance of the behavior of the earthlings to the existed on Gardrar then too fast. Probably, he was collecting material for his next book. And that's why he much more than other gardrarians-maybe even more than it should-communicated with earthlings.
  
  A humanist-a historian and philosopher, Lim was doomed to long solitude in the world of naturalists and mathematicians only. Those who were able to understand what was outside the scope of their sciences were too rare. Just what he discovered, comparing different historical epochs on Gardrar: the beginning of the slowing down of scientific progress.
  The reason for this was that Lim saw in the apparent regress of the relationship between those who, after all the rejections, made up an insignificantly upper layer of reople, the wise, scientific geniuses who headed a huge number of super-perfect robots and primitives. Yes, scientists did possess genius abilities, but their main goal was not common scientific achievements, but only their own ones.
  It vanished when everyone was pleased not only with his own successes. Envy of the one who achieved greater ones in his researches prevailed so much that attempts at plagiarism ceased to be a rarity. Because only they, their own successes, gave what was valued most: glory-and with it the prestige and advantage in using supercomputers and technical means. Above all, to feel superior to others.
  Under these conditions, the management of the Wisests, who formed the Decemvirate, replaced the former democracy. Even the most global decisions had already been taken without involving general discussion and voting. Then half of the Wisests became lifelong-irremovable. But the second half of them managed the most important thing-the reproduction of reople.
  But it did not be so always. Lim knew this even from that little that he learned at the very beginning of his occupying himself with history: the social one including. And he went deeper, studying documents of antiquity, preserved in the Central Archive.
  Discovered things shocked him: the reople of the previous times were obviously happier than his contemporaries. They did not refuse for the sake of scientific work what brought them joy, including physical one. He himself became one of the few who had stopped to use the drugs that weakened the libido.
  
  What he wrote at that time, however, provoked the displeasure not only of many reople who categorically disagreed with him, but also of the Wisest Decemvirate himself. And he preferred to accept their recommendation to go the next flight of a hyperexpress to Zryyr. To stay away from them, to engage freely in a detailed study of ancient documents, using the full copy of the Central Archive that was there.
  To a considerable extent, the interest in what was related to those arriving on this planet before the Gardrarians promoted this: who made it suitable for life and flew away for those would settle it. This was mentioned in the records left by them. The Message of the Earthly Mankind was also left. But there were a lot of incomprehensible things in the transcripts. To him-less than to others: thanks to his knowledge of the ancient history of Gardrar, he alone found similarities in both civilizations. He hoped to find out even more just at Zryyr, where everything that the departed earthlings had found was located.
  
  They came back much sooner than he expected.
  The idea created by him about them according to their records-as those who preserved the precious things in their lives that the gardrarians had once-gave birth to the dream of meeting them someday. What he learned and understood did not arouse his fears: they were not capable of anything bad.
  He persuaded the venerable Conbr, along with his deputy, the highly esteemed Pogr, to let him meet the earthlings with them. An irresistible impulse forced him, contrary to the fact that just Conbr was the first to greet them, to get ahead of him. He recognized immediately the earthling walking towards him first: a little changed Lal, whose image, together with the image of his parents and sister, had once been left by them on the Second Earth, as they called Zryyr. They both walked forward and smiled at each other. Conbr prevented him from calling himself first, but all the same: he joined the earthling in Contact.
  
  Yes, he communicated with the earthlings much more than the other gadrarians. Because everything that those saw in the earthy behavior as children's ridiculous, turned out to exist on Gardrar a long time ago: it made people happier than now with the joys of only scientific successes. And so, he could really communicate with them-not with the gardrarians, although he himself was a reope: the reople lost the need for real, direct communication.
  He was surprised at himself: why he, just only, was so good with those belonging to another civilization-and even, it seemed, quite to a different time? Why was there such his feeling? Unclear! Like miracle: completely inexplicable!
  How well he feels at their banquets-large gatherings not to enjoy so much delicious food, as to communicate joyfully. And how nice was to move, too, in a general dance! And to sing-but with his staples instead of teeth it resulted worse.
  Their theatrical performances were amazing: him, the historian and philosopher, they gave no less in terms of cognition of the mankind of the Earth than what those told, with whom he communicated most closely: the first native of Zryyr Larld, Leerlkh, Alexander, the most capable young Marc, with whom he communicated without a block-interpreter. When looking at the scene, you imbued reluctantly with the feelings of characters; it staggered the actors" performance-especially of the incredibly beautiful Rlayrad, Marc's mother. She, as many said, was on Earth the greatest actress.
  It was much more difficult to perceive music, which at first seemed to be an incomprehensible set of modulated sounds. But one night he woke up and heard a melody that sounded in his head, performed by Marcd on a wooden box with stringed strings, a violin: since then he could already feel deeply the music of not only the earthlings, but also the ancient gardrarian one that had been as much incomprehensible as that music.
  Then the understanding of the beauty of paintings painted by hand came: both terrestrial and ancient ones. Hence-to the understanding of the desire of the earthlings to decorate their homes, make beautiful clothes and even equipment. To the beauty of flowers and plants, landscapes of the planet, sunrises and sunsets of the luminary, moon nights. He accompanied repeatedly Marcd in the depths of the cave to admire the plaster miracles.
  Later he understood the meaning of sports competitions; appreciated the enjoyment of the acuteness of the exciting moments of competition: the beauty of strength, agility and speed. That, however, was not available to him-a puny one, like all the Gardrarians: considering muscular strength unnecessary.
  All these occupations of the earthlings did not seem to him alone unjustified pastime, an idle waste of time. It was they that gave them the best rest, maintained efficiency, freshness of consciousness-aroused imagination.
  
  Another side of the earthlings" life seemed attractive to him: what was related to reproduction-the birth of children in families by genetic mothers themselves. As a matter of fact, such a complete family, in which it was possible to see the relationship between parents and their child, was so far only one: Larld with Layrlad and their son Marcd, born on Earth. But there were already a lot of family women with increasing stomachs and breasts: pregnant ones.
  Besides the unusual attitude of parents towards Marcd and his one towards them, the attitude of his parents and all other family partners, spouses, to each other were touching also. It's enough to see how Larld was looking at her Layrlad, and she was at him.
  But all the same existed on Gardrar before, when, to increase the intensity of work turned out to be capable of more complex mental work, they began to use of incapable women for bearing children. And then the family disappeared, the sexual life gained complete freedom, no longer connected with mutual feelings-only with a momentary desire. Especially, that they began to use for this purpose the most attractive incapable reople, primitivines and primitives.
  So, the warmth of the attitude between those who were intimate physically disappeared. Moreover, it, the physical intimacy of the wise reople did not exist anymore really: for this solely primitives attractive sexually were used. And what was more, their number was small: the vast majority of the wises, having handed over at a young age in the gene pool their spermatozoa and ovules, preferred to reduce medically their libido as a rudimentary need.
  Therefore, these primitives were the most beautiful of all reople: with beautiful faces and figures, with prominent busts or convex muscles. Unlike the wises-peorpines and peorpes, externally little distinguishable from each other: ugly bodies of both were hidden by the same clothing completely.
  But primitivines were not beautiful only-they were also affectionate. Like Tzangle, who he now tried almost every evening to call for entire night. It was possible, of course, to converse with her on indifferent topics only, and not every time he wanted her, but, for some reason, her very presence was always soothing. And at night she, warm, affectionate, lay embracing him, and he felt good. He had already got used to her: if she saw, that today he did not want her, she did not try to excite it-behaved silently, snuggling up to him.
  Sometimes, though, very rarely, someone else called her. And the next day, when he appeared again at him, it was evident how glad she was of being again together with him and the possibility again to give herself completely to him and then to lie, cuddling up firmly together.
  
  7
  
  Unlike Lim, Conbr did not become friends with the earthlings. The considerable material on the planets of the system in which Zryyr was located accumulated, and it was necessary to conduct a final analysis of it: the computer had already been prepared the entire preliminary one.
  The earthlings did not disturb him, and so he preferred to limit himself to Lim's reports on them. But Lim remained Lim: his reports were to his taste completely opposite of Conbr himself and other gardrarians opinions about the customs of the earthlings. If could really the gardrarians who had gone far ahead in their development like something of what Lim was delighted in?
  Himself was delighted still only by the youngest of the earthlings, the boy Marcd, who showed outstanding abilities: the only one who could master their language. What turned out to be beyond the power of any of the adult earthlings-in the same way as none of the gardrartians understood without the interpreter the language of those. And it was worth thinking about to give him the opportunity to study the sciences of Gardrar: a test of his knowledge had shown a very good level.
  His proposal for this was immediately greeted with great joy by Marcd"s parents: by him himself-with great enthusiasm. Especially since the training would be conducted on the gardrarian computer: it's super really!
  His zeal was striking: Conbr more and more felt respect and affection for him. Checking him periodically, he made sure that the fresh brain was able to perceive what could pose the elders.
  But Conbr had not so rare to answer his completely unexpected questions-not too easy at times. As it turned out, however, those led to also unexpected thoughts were very useful. Therefore, frequent contact with the boy was already necessary for himself.
  Besides, it was easier to converse with him about what Conbr wanted to learn about the earthlings.
  
  Marcd was the son of their son-a grandson on Earth-of those who had first landed on Zryyr: Dangkh and Egkhya. They would have to arrive in ten years. The grandfather of Marcd, Dangckh, in addition to mastering this planet, made a great discovery: the hyperstructures of space-time.
  Marc was also the first born on Earth in the family. And the second was his brother is Erigkh, who also would arrive in ten years. The rest who were born in the family were still little.
  "Why do you say: who were born in the family? What: not everyone was born in them?"
  "No, not everyone: some were not given birth by their mothers, but by special women in childbirth-there are more such children."
  What?! And Conbr asked immediately a question:
  "Are they women who cannot do mental work?"
  "Probably: they are therefore called "inadequates"."
  "Inadequates?"
  "Yeah. Do you have these, probably have not?"
  "Why? There are also: our children are not born of their genetic mothers. So, it is more profitable: do you understand?"
  "What good is this: none father, none mom? Who will love you then? No: it's better not!" and Conbr decided not to argue for the present.
  "And what: "inadequates" are only maternity left?"
  "No: they are also donors, that's that. But this is quite scary."
  "Why?"
  "Because they are killed, and their organs surgeons transplanted to another people-"proper"."
  "After all, we also did this until we found it more profitable to use stem cells," Conbr thought before asking the following question:
  "And these "inadequates" were born from other "inadequates", weren"t they?"
  "No-o: just few of them. The rest, which there were much more, became such after the rejection. Well, those who did not learn well then."
  "Then?"
  "When that existed still."
  "But not now?"
  "No: it"s canceled-Grandpa has achieved. Because it was unfair: so Grandfather Lal said, who died here. By his name Grandpa and Grannie called my father later. And me by the name of the one who died, because he refused to be transplanted of the donor's heart."
  Conbr wanted to ask more but decided that it would be better to obtain the more accurate information not from him.
  
  
  
  8
  
  It turned out Coordinator Conbr could surprise. A real genius, dry and harsh, renouncing everything that was not of his academic interests, seemed suddenly different when, after contacting Lim, he began the conversation in an unusual tone.
  "Esteemed Lim! Is it true that direct communication will bring more pleasure than through communication?"
  "Why do you ask this question, honored Conbr?"
  "I just wanted to test what you admire. I propose to meet at the obelisk of the earthlings. In twenty-three minutes. Do not be late, please."
  And this was Conbr-one who invariably treated everything that he saw among earthlings, as childish amusements. But at the same time, he did indifferently, for some reason, unlike many others, to his, Lim, constant communication with the earthlings. Strange all this was!
   . . . They had appeared at the obelisk of amusements the earthlings just at the same time. They unzipped their helicopters, and Conbr pointed silently to the entrance to the cave. For some reason, he kept silence while they were walking on foot along the winding narrow corridors. He stopped only when they found themselves among the white columns.
  "Do you know already everything about them?" he asked a question.
  "What exactly?"
  "Beside what we see."
  "?"
  "We see their women bearing their children."
  "Yes: they do not use primitivines for this. They, in general, as you know, have no primitives."
  "Just here. But there, on their Earth? Come on, listen to the conversation with my student." He turned on the recording of that conversation.
  
  Lim was dumbfounded: it turned out, he did not know at all what he, a historian was obligated to know. But, at the same time, how could he know when the earthlings?
  But, however, how could he know when, for some reason, earthlings themselves even mentioned this never?
  "But why?" it was a question of loud to himself, but Conbr decided that to him.
  "What "Why?" What did you not understand?"
  "Why do not they talk about it at all? Absolutely. But . . . How did Marcd call the earthly primitives: "inadequates"? I heard that word, yes! Leerlkh said to Alexander: "And they, it turns out, have "inadequates": experimental ones and houris."
  "Experimental "inadequates" must be the same as our experimental defectives."
  "Well, yes. And "houris", probably, they call such defectivines as my Tzangle."
  "Yours?"
  "Yes-do not be surprised. I somehow got used to her very much: her presence beside me is more necessary, than others one."
  ""Houris"?"
  "No: reople like us."
  "You really are too unusual. Or took you already something from the earthlings?"
  "Tzangle next to me, you mean?"
  "Yes. And not only this."
  "I have needed her even before their coming. And the rest-perhaps: a lot of their things has become for me mine.
  "Did never occur to you that it could be dangerous?"
  "Why, the venerable?"
  "Are you really that naive?"
  "I'm sorry: I don"t understand."
  "Do you not understand who we really are: the gardrarians who are in Zryyr? Those whom the Wisests did not want to endure on Gardrar-disliked by them."
  "I guessed."
  "But about yourself only. You are mistaken: one and all. Moreover, under the surveillance of the Wisests: everyone was invited to watch the rest, so that messages about something undesirable would come to the Decemvirate once a year. Take into consideration: some people do this, hoping to earn the permission to return to Gardrar, and I"m impotent to prevent them completely from that.
  "Therefore, I brought you for a frank conversation just here: the radio waves do not reach from here-I checked many times. But to converse frankly is imperative. Just with you. Do you trust me?"
  "I'll try to".
  "Then understand that I'm as much at risk as you. Listen to what I have to say.
  "I still do not understand much about the earthlings. But you managed to understand and accept it, and I decided to get acquainted with your works, hoping through them to come, too, to understanding them. Whose behavior so far seems backward compared to ours-what I began to somehow doubt already.
  "You see, the conversation with the earthly boy let know that their history was also not simple. Like ours: judging by what is written in your books. Will not the knowledge of the earthly history help us: will it not tell us something that will help save us from the collapse? Do not you agree?"
  "Do you consider we are moving towards it?"
  "But who but you have uncovered irrefutable evidence that our scientific progress, with which we continue to boast, is steadily slowing down. But how can it be otherwise: the reasons are obvious. The main of them, of course, is that the major goal and interest has become not science itself, but the desire to take a higher place in it by any means.
  "My own history is a very proof of this: all my main works were attributed not to anyone but just to the Wisests. It began with the appropriation of two of my works by Crox, who, thanks to this, managed to become from the Ninth Wisest the Fifth one, lifelong. The next stolen works were more important, and the rest of the lifelong Wisests did allowed him to appropriate them, attributing them to the Utmost Wise.
  "Then I was asked to go here and to take the post of local coordinator: graciously-hinting that otherwise my imminent boycott will occur. And what could be worse than him-in fact intellectual death?
  "Well, here I continue to work without hindrances, but I do not publish anything major on Gardrar. I use different computers: the one that I use for the most interesting of my works not only is not connected to the local network, but I also keep in a place unknown to anyone."
  "It"s better they be lost?"
  "Will they be lost? My pupil will know about them."
  "Marcd: an earthling?!"
  "Yes. But if I will be able to make sure that the earthlings can apply adequately the knowledge of Gardrar. And therefore, I need to know everything about the earthlings: only you can help me."
  "What do you want to learn?"
  "After getting acquainted with your works, I realized how important the social history of any civilization is. Before that, I took the earthlings as if they were on a lower level of social development compared to ours, but am I right, still not knowing too much about them? If you really trust me, help me!
  "First of all, why was it important for them that we have "inadequates"-our primitives? And how much important?"
  "I'll try to ask Leerlkh and Alexander: they talked about this."
  "Unfortunately, I won"t be able to attend this: I will have to pretend that I keep my former convictions-a wary attitude towards the Earthlings. Especially in talking with Pogr."
  "Is Pogr an informer?"
  "I'm afraid that he was not even exiled here, like everyone else, but sent specially to carry out the administration of our colony behind my back. Obviously, they blocked some of my actions.
  "But I can broadcast you my conversation with them."
  "In no circumstances! Record it and transfer me here. I'll look and listen in your presence: if I do not understand something, you'll supplement yourself.
  "Now go. First you-I, for greater security, will in an hour."
  
  9
  
  "We waited for you, dear Lim, to ask this question." Lee did not smile: the conversation with the gardrarian had to be serious.
  "Do you also use "inadequates"?"
  "We did until recently. More precisely, it has not completely disappeared, but will very soon. Something remains for now: a stubborn struggle took place and goes on, and the process of liquidating the social institution of the "inadequates" continues. Although not as fast as we would like.
  "We will try to tell everything in detail. But I would like to hear about this same thing at the same time: surely there may be a similarity between our "inadequates" and your "primitives"" Lee and Alexander, former active participants in the recent struggle on Earth, were too interested in why such a phenomenon existed in a higher civilization level.
  Everything turned out as they expected: there was a great similarity, and there was a considerable difference. The gardrarians did not use killed donors: the stem cells they discovered excluded that. But reproduction exactly coincided with the recent terrestrial one: the use of primitives, whom were implanted in zygotes of the "wise" genetic parents, and then they breast-fed born by them children.
  There is a large number of experimental and killed "primitives", whose brain was used in biocybers. Less in the number of reople who would be called on Earth "houris"-for the infrequent sexual satisfaction of "wise" reople and their sexually mature offspring. Moreover, after putting their gametes into the gene pool of the "wises", it was supposed to reduce medically their libidos.
  The family had not existed since time immemorial. And from the children born of the "wises" too few become "wises"-reople of great abilities, whom the most advanced robots with artificial intelligence weren"t able to replace. To identify such ones was impossible at an early age: the rejection occurred till the stage of education, after which the remaining people began to carry on the independent scientific work. The rest, who were able to be replaced by them, after being rejected, were killed by robot-liquidators: painlessly and, of course, without knowing ahead of that. The "wises" only could know: later.
  And the "primitives", all, were the offspring of the very same ones: to ensure their optimum quality. Their rejection was made at an early age. The first "primitives", however, appeared when the intensification of intellectual labor began as someone's rejected descendants.
   . . . There was a horror in the eyes of both earthlings-Lim thought that what he had just told staggered unpleasantly them. He heard an incomprehensible:
  "What Lal the Senior predicted!!!"
  After a short silence, they began to tell Lim about what was happening on Earth.
  
  Conbr was shocked no less than Lim, when he showed him the record of talking with them.
  "It"s incredible! Here, it turns out that. But we did boast of our high knowledge, intending to make them happy by them: being confident firmly that we have nothing to take from them. It turns out that they really found a wise man who saw the reason why they went to the same abyss in which we had found ourselves long since. Larld the Elder was his name, did they say?"
  "Yes: the one who flew here with Dangkh and Egkhya and perished almost immediately. A journalist, historian and philosopher."
  "Like you?"
  "You don"t mean say so: a thinker of unattainable heights. I saw the reason for our situation in anything, but not in this: the division of the people into two unequal categories-the wises and the primitives. Here are the words of the one who initiated the era of robots on Earth-Norbert Wiener:
  "We cannot assess a human for the work that he does. We need to evaluate him as a human being. If we insist on the use of machines everywhere, but do not go to the most fundamental consideration and not give people a proper place in the world, we are lost."
  "They were repeated by Dangkh, when fighting for the elimination of the division of people. Here are his words:
  "We have not done these considerations. The human was estimated like the machine, only by the benefits brought by them. We found it possible to cease to consider people who could not surpass in it the machine. Not the people-"inadequates"! Listen attentively again and again to that terrible word-so habitual. What an abyss of dehumanization which we have reached so imperceptibly!
  "We are on the path of destruction. Continuing to live and act like this, we will inevitably lose the very human face. The final output of the logic of the current process is countless robots and a handful of ruthless geniuses with a strictly necessary number of "inadequates".
  "For whom and for what will be the discovery of these geniuses, a seemingly limitless dominion over the nature? What"s left of the very humanity, its essence? What will the human differ infinitely from the robot with?
  "What will govern them? Only the thirst for yet newer discoveries, unconditionally become the sole reason of existence and the source of joy? And this only?""
   "Oh: what a terrible truth! But we had even skipped this stage: our only sense of existence and source of joy became even not a thirst for new discoveries-no! The vain desire to achieve glory in science: at any cost-with misappropriating other people's ideas and achievements, intrigues, cunning, lies. The thirst for excellence over others: by all means. What is left of us, who consider themselves geniuses, from real scientists?
  "We have degenerated so much that none of us can make out what their genius Larld the Senior has able to. Neither you nor me: no one! But to consider yourself anyway superior to them?
  "No: not they from us but just we from them-will have to learn to understand the essence of human being. They, fortunately, came on time: we have not yet managed to become living robots finally. But we will become them, if we do not follow their example. Alternatives to this I do not see. But you?"
  "Me?"
  "Who else: who has already learned the true cause of our situation? Is not so?"
  "To start the same fight that they are completing? We two?
  "In the beginning-maybe. It cannot be that others won"t join us later."
  "All right: Larld the Senior led this fight at the beginning all alone. But we will be two yet. And, I hope, the Earthlings will assist with something.
  
  10
  
  The process of understanding what they learned from the earthlings, however, came to them both with difficulty: too much was held up in their minds and did not want to cede immediately the point. But the endless Lim"s conversations with Leerlkh and Alexander undermined gradually the former concepts.
  Conbr was much more difficult than Lim: being careful, he did not have the opportunity to communicate with them, even through communication. Lim brought him records of conversations, but Conbr was not able, like him, to ask his questions just during them.
  The situation improved only after receiving a special translation of the main work by Larld the Senior, The Inadequates: Their Essence-and Ours, provided with detailed notes. But the main difficulty, even when both had already read a significant part of it, remained: the fundamental difference in the views of the earthlings and the gardrarians on "inadequates".
  After all, in the eyes of the former, they were still people. The level of their abilities, not enough for intensive intellectual work under the conditions of the scientific crisis that occurred was just their misfortune, against what there were no means, made them only a sad exception from the then human society. The one that seemed to continue to maintain the universal social equality. Even the use of hereditary "inadequates" was limited: it had passed not enough time for social equality to seem ceased an inalienable principle of the existence of the society. This Larld the Senior said in his work.
  But on Gardrar there was a long enough period for the replacement of the former social concepts: exclusively hereditary primitives were already separated completely from the wises, reople-intellectuals. Who was not equal in abilities had not to be equal and in the rest: such a social principle had become fundamental. Even the wises" descendants not exceeding super-consummate robots, had not to continue to live: became a destroyed human rubbish. There remained only brilliantly capable reople-ever smaller and smaller number: one million instead of ten billion that existed once. And there was the ever-increasing number of intelligent robots supplanted continuously reople out. But the "wises" were also as insensitive as robots.
  The ingenious Larld Senior seemed to have seen what had happened on Gardrar: "We will end up with a kingdom of super-perfect robots that have replaced humans, led by geniuses-a negligible amount of people still considered proper. Robots would actually displace people by their own hands. This is the logically consistent conclusion of the principle of classifying people as propers and inadequates, and this conclusion is obviously vicious."
  
  But how difficult it was for them to perceive primitives-incredibly mentally degenerated-like themselves. But something had happened that could bring them closer to that.
  Alexander suggested that Lim should try to show the holographic recording of the performance about saving by the "inadequate" woman, the so-called "houri", the largest earthly scientist, to the interested gardrarians.
  Conbr wanted to review in advance and then discuss it with Lim, who would explain the incomprehensible to everyone in details during the show. To provide for the necessary secrecy, both had to watch in their dwellings-to discuss after the watching.
  Lim told Tzangle not to interfere, turned on the playback and after a moment ceased to notice anything else. However, something distracted him soon: he did not immediately realize that Tzangle was quietly seated behind, and he began to hear her breathing-now quite quiet, now quickened.
  He turned around: she also watched the play-carefully, tensely, wide-eyed. And he suddenly realized that she felt a lot of what he did. He could not help longer looking at her from time to time: with surprise to notice that now she smiled, now the expression of resentment appeared on her face. Suddenly she began to whimper, when Houri started to sing; grasped him firmly when she fought Scientist, and cried:
  "Oh, my dear-do not!"-and then, sobbing, hugged and did not let him go long even after it was over. Conbr who came to call for him, without waiting for it, decided to enter without knocking and looked at her with surprise.
  
  They were silent until they found themselves in the plaster hall of the cave. And the first thing Conbr asked was:
  "What: she was watching, too?"
  "Yes. And not only: she sympathized with what she saw. Took it hard-more acutely than me. It's amazing: only today I realized really that they are also reople."
  "I, looking, as she cried, hugging you, too-for the first time-thought the same thing. And besides: for some reason I wanted to be pity for some reason."
  "Did she made you think about that?"
  "Yes, she did. It"s strangely enough for me all this."
  They fell silent and, for some reason, did not immediately start talking again, discussing what they saw, sharing their thoughts.
   . . . And at home Tzangle hugged him tightly in a dream and called through it:
  "Darling!"
  
  11
  
  For Conbr and Lim, it became clear that the ways of restoring humanity on Gardrar would become much different than on Earth. In its dehumanization, Gardrar went too far: so, the main thing could not be only the restoration of the human condition of primitives. The elimination of rejection came to the fore: of everyone-both their offspring and the descendants of the wises.
  It was already possible to start looking for someone who would want to join them: all the wises on Zryyr could not in any way be supporters of the existing order of things and, especially, of the Wisest Decemvirate. In fact, no one came here solely on their own. So...
  It had to begin by reading about what Lim learned from the earthlings-what is completely unknown to the rest. And the first step of this would be precisely the display of that theatrical production salvation the salvation of the terrestrial great genius by their primitivine.
  
  Of course, neither Konbr nor Lim were waiting for an instant result. The gardrarians were gardrarians, not earthlings: they all watched in silence, with nothing expressing their face. But: carefully-not only watched, but also listened to Lim's explanations. Something stuck for certain in their memories. They had to digest that-and then start to understand something. Each one in its own way. And to want to learn more. Then-let them read the main work of Larld Senior: The Inadequates: Their Essence-and Ours.
  But for now, it remained to be patient: they would start to talk about this and to ask questions not too soon.
  
  So it was. Only the questions of all them were too different: they are all brilliant wises really. But after a while, all the same, they began to group according to some similarity of opinions.
  The largest group was made up of those who, even after familiarity with The Inadequates had not hesitated in their views. They wanted only to restore justice to themselves: to return them the authorship of what was done by them. And nothing more.
  Someone wanted a revival of democracy: a detachment from the coordination of Gardrar the Wisest Decemvirate-consisting not of the wisest peprple but the most cunning ones. And a return to the values of the past, when the main goal was scientific achievements in themselves but a status height of for them. The rest should remain to exist, as was now: both the rejection and the existence of the primitives.
  There was the biggest number of singles and members of small groups. No one who was for the complete preservation of the existing now-even Pogr suspected by Conbr. But less than ten sharing fully the views of Conbr and Lim.
  Among them, however, there were those who did not believe the possibility of the primitives" future in: they were too degenerate mentally. It would only be necessary to stop using them, and let them live quietly, leaving none their offspring.
  
  But there was no choice: the struggle would have to start in such a heterogeneous composition, using only unifying temporarily the current state of things. But after the success of the first stage-the removal of the Wisest Decemvirate-the paths of the groups would begin to diverge: someone would stop at the achieved and turn into opponents of those who would continue to fight.
  And there were too few of them, who would return to Gardrar. If the raised fight did not become mass, it would be defeated at the very beginning or be held up at some intermediate stage. But upon whom would it be possible to depend on Gardrar?
  Primitives, like the "inadequates" on Earth, excluded immediately from them. And the wises-in the overwhelming majority-too. It would be good if at least a few percent of them would support those who would lead a consistent struggle for full rehumanization, like that on Earth.
  But it was obvious that permanent rejection would be the most vulnerable spot of the existing system. That was why just the only category that, having realized its position, would be able to become a force capable of ensuring complete victory were young reople-the learning progeny of the wise, being a subject of rejection. Depriving them of the main thing: the right to life.
  The fate of the overwhelming majority of these now was hidden carefully from them. If it was possible to open their eyes to what could wait for any of them, they should resist this-to join the supporters of just a full return to humanity on their planet.
  The friends-earthlings, Leerlkh and Alexander, after listening to Conbr and Lim, agreed utterly and completely with their conclusions. They promised to provide them with records on what was happening on Earth, which could help in their work. And, of course, with the labors of that who started first such a struggle on his planet: Larld Senior.
  
  12
  
  Now the main thing now was: how to get to Gardrar?
  How long to wait for the first of the expresses returning there was unknown. And available one belonged to the earthlings but the gardrarians. And whether those agree to deliver them to Gardrar, was a hard question.
  After all, the meeting of their civilization and the gardrarian one was unprecedented: the order of their relations was not defined therefore. It was not clear whether the earthlings would consider allowed to interfere in the affairs of their planet. Even though they themselves opened the eyes of the gardrarians to what was happening on Earth.
  Yes, but there was such one already! His, Conbr, disciple: Marcd, a terrestrial teenager. Most capable one: it's interesting to talk with him and argue even.
  And there was something unfamiliar completely before: Conbr missed him when he did not see him often enough. He liked his form of address: "teacher". And as Marcd smiled and laughed: for some reason, he himself also wanted to.
  About what the local gardrarians thought, he learned one of the first: he was present at all conversations of Conbr and Lim with the earthlings, translating. And he himself asked a question:
  "Teacher, what will we fly there with?"
  "We?"
  "Won"t you take me along with? Why?"
  "But you're not a gardrarian. Besides, we do not have any express here."
  "But we have it-although not as perfect as your ones. And why we, the earthlings, having restored humanity on our planet, should not assist you now do the same on Gardrar?"
  "I'm not sure that all earthlings think so."
  "Well, so ask. And if it's hard for you for some reason, let me to."
  
  And he had asked: his father, voted-as a born here and knowing the planet like no one else-a coordinator. Lal called Lee and Alexander:
  "You exactly inspired him with that idea?"
  They did not answer right away: they were thinking. Then Lee asked:
  "But maybe he is right?"-and Alexander immediately added:
  "In my opinion, yes: we should. Therefore, we have the right to intervene in the upcoming events. I consider it permissible to raise the issue for a universal vote. Give your son to speak, despite his age."
  "But are you sure that those who are on the very Gardrar won"t consider that we, the earthlings, are imposing them on our proteges? Must not they themselves to decide how to live?"
  "But it will only be able to understand there. In the meantime, . . . Well, we must not decide that alone. I insist that I has said: let everyone decide."
  "I shall very likely join this," Alexander supported Lee.
  
  The first general meeting on Earth-2 solved the question posed by Marc. What he said seemed convincing: although he was a teenager who could recently be interested in films about space pirates. And his opponent was his father.
  The considerable complexity of the problem-whether other a foreign interference in the life of another civilization was permissible-did not give the possibility of making a quick decision. Only after a long heated discussion, a small majority voted for Marc's proposal.
  
  "The Honorable Konbr, I have the opportunity to inform you that your representative was very convincing: he got a proposal to help you. I must say the problem of the permissibility of our intervention in the life of your planet has limited, however, our support to you on Gardrar: there you will have to act on your own-we have no right to decide instead of the Gardrarians."
  "Thank you for everything that you are going to do for us. And the last what you said is also correct: if what we bring will not find any support, then I understand that we will be able to do nothing even with your help."
  "I'm glad that we have understood each other."
  "And did our representative tell you one more thing? What he is going to fly to Gardrar too?"
  "Well, yes: at the very beginning-when he asked me a question about helping you. His mother was, of course, against that: he is young yet. But he said that he would be there along with me: it's up to us to prove why we were given the names of great heroes. And she said that she would not let us go alone-she would fly with us."
  "Your son and our representative is a wonderful boy: I'm as proud of him as you are."
  "I"m touched by your words."
  "Tell me, do you already know who else of the earthlings will fly with us?"
  "For now, for sure, Lee and Alexander-they can"t help participating in that. Although we tried to dissuade Alexander: his wife is about to give birth to their child. But can we stop him: one of the very first rebels?"
  "It will be hard on you, the coordinator, to leave your native planet?"
  "Thanks to your help, we have managed to make so much that it is not difficult to replace me here-they will vote another. And in the next few days I'll start preparing for the flight."
  "I"m ready to join you right away. The first of all, I need to know everything about your express-maybe I can improve it so that it can have a smaller probable deviation from the calculated exit point from the transfer. Do not be surprised: I am the real author of this achievement."
  
  The terrestrial hyperexpress struck Conbr: thanks to his own development of the design of a hyper-apparatus, such a huge amount of super-strong materials was not required. And it was possible not only to do smaller size of the super craft, but also to enter and exit the hypertransfer at a distance from its orbits, requiring no more than twenty-four hours of flight time of the additional flight.
  The terrestrial express was much more primitive really, but Conbr felt the former sense of superiority because of this no longer: the earthlings gave the far-advanced, as it seemed, gardrarians the more valuable knowing than the latter ones could give the former ones. But it will succeed to improve something in it with the introduction of the gardrarian software.
  It will be necessary, of course, to use also the gardrarian compact batteries and annihilation fuel: the equipment for their production run on Zryyr continuously in anticipation of refilling the flying expresses of Gardrar.
  
  It was decided to provide for themselves also means of protection in case they had to face attempts to destroy them physically when they appeared on Gardrar. The same robots, equipped with lasers, and reflective rockets, which they were going to be used once against the earthlings.
  When can this occur? Immediately-hardly: the transfer of the hypergram to Gardrar could not happen. This would be immediately revealed: according to the indications of happening a very large energy consumption.
  And who would have done it? It was certainly not Pogr, whom Conbr had suspected reasonably before: the latter himself contacted and confirmed his former suspicions. But he said that it had become disgusting: let the cunning Wisests go to hell! He warned also that there should be a backup stand-in with the same powers whom he could not know, of course. That one might begin to work when they would be already on Gardrar.
  
  13
  
  The fact that their first child of the earthlings had been born was announced to everyone by radio communication. As expected, this was Malkah, the wife of Alexander, who gave birth to a boy, a son.
  On the eighth day, when immunity appeared in the body of the child, circumcision of his foreskin was done to avoid penile cancer. And since that day the parents began to show the child to everyone who came to see them for this.
   . . . Lim also intended to visit Alexander and congratulate him on the birth of his son according to a custom of the earthlings: probably, it would be pleasing him. But when she left the house, Tzangle asked:
  "Me too: can I?"-and he nodded: yes. She followed, took his hand and walked alongside. So it was now often: she did not part with him even for a short while, and it was not unpleasant to him-it might be!
  Much had changed already: the primitives, although they could not be such as the wise, found something. They stopped torturing experimental subjects, producing painful experiments. Such as Tzangle, like the "houris" on Earth, could give themselves to someone no longer, if they did not want themselves to.
  And Tzangle did want nobody but him, Lim. She's only good with him: always-even when he did not want her. He was kind: he also caressed her, and they cuddled up. Both were good. And she no longer left him: with him all the time-lived at his home.
  He also took her with him when he wanted to see someone without radio communication. She did not interfere: he was talking with that, but she was silent. And that's why he did not mind.
  
  Alexander waited for Lim in a summer-house not far from his home. With the child in his arms, whom he held out to show Lim.
  Tzangle did not dare enter the summer-house and only looked from afar, although she wanted to come closer and scrutinize the surprisingly small baby. Then she saw a woman with one naked breast, that she wiped for some reason with a moistened tampon.
  Lim, meanwhile, said to both-Alexander and the woman:
  "Accept the congratulations of your gardrarian friend, Alexander and Malgkh, and my wish your son to grow up with outstanding abilities."
  And they answered with a word that did not exist in the interpreter unit-Tzangle did not understand why:
  "Amen!" and looked at each other with shining eyes. Then the woman said, having finished wiping her breast:
  "That"s it: I can feed him,"-and Alexander brought to her a baby. But for some reason, before giving him to her, he did something incomprehensible for Tzangle: he touched her mouth with his one. And then he gave the child, whom she put to her chest, and he grabbed her nipple and smacked it vigorously.
  "We"ll walk for a while: we need to talk," said Alexander to Malgkh. "Not for long: we"ll be back soon."
  "If your esteemed wife does not object, Tzangle will stay along with her," Lim asked. She smiled back:
  "Of course not. I like her: she"s nice. And she, I see, likes to watch how I feed him. Let her not be shy and come in."
  And Tzangle stayed with her. For some reason, it was so nice to watch a tiny baby was sucking his mother's breast, resting his hand against it, and she wanted to smile all the time. And Malgkh smiled at her and said something, but Tzangle did not understand: Alexander, took away some box, without which-she knew already-earthlings cannot be understood.
  It was not clear, and why Malgkh had to leave. But she, taking the child from her breast, stretched it for some reason not to the nanny robot but Tzangle and left, saying something again incomprehensible.
  Tzangle now held the child herself-carefully, as Alexander before, and then- and could better scrutinize him. What he was: his face, his nose, his eyes. And smelt how astonishingly! She was so good, and she wanted to give him her breast too: he liked that.
  She took out her breast, saw another wet tampon, rubbed it-and put him to it. But he grabbed the nipple first with his lips, quickly released it and started to cry.
  The robot-nurse signaled, and Malgkh came immediately. She took the child and said something, pointing to Tzangle's breast; then, she took out again her own one and pressed the nipple: a small drop of milk appeared. She put her son to her breast again, but soon he fell asleep.
  The men came, Alexander put the taken away box: gardrarian words were already audible. And Lim led Tzangle from there. She looked back at the child.
  
  Lim saw Tzangle such the second time. This time she asked more questions than ever: she tried to understand what she had seen today.
  "Why was there no milk?" she asked, but he did not understand.
  "I didn"t have-she had it," she added. He did not understand again, and she began to say to him: "She left, and I gave him a breast, too, but he spat it out. And she pressed her own one, and milk, a small drop, appeared. Why, darling?"
  "Ah, it"s because she has given birth to him: she had it." "I see: she saw never women having given birth."
  It was so actually: she asked what meant "gave birth". It was strange that she understood almost immediately. But then she asked why the woman would give birth. Because of the very thing that she did with him? But why then she did not bear, and Malgkh did?
  "Do you take golden tablets?"
  "Yes. Otherways, they said, you'll get sick: you"ll need to do the operation then."
  "Had you done it ever?"
  "No: I accept them-always. I got sick never."
  "But this is not so: it isn"t a disease at all."
  "Not a disease?"
  "No: the pregnancy. When a child appears in the belly of a woman, at first it is very, very small. But it grows until it becomes such that it no longer fits there. And then he is born: comes out from there."
  "If only not to take them?"
  "Yes, exactly."
  She thought about it, but soon she asked:
  "Why did they look at each other so strange? And why pressed their mouths?"
  "They are not like us, the gardrarians. We don"t have that now."
  "Then was it?"
  "Long time ago."
  "Why: is it not good really?"
  "I do not think so: our ancestors had this, too, and it seems that they were happier than we, the present reople. They called it love. Well, when someone means to you more than anything in the world."
  "Like you to me?"
  "It's strange," he thought again, "for some reason she understands almost immediately what is still hard for me to do. I would not be able to say so, probably." And she asked again:
  "And that's why they look so and press their mouths?"
  "I do not know. Maybe."
  "No," she did not agree with him for the first time. "Because of that: I saw-I understood. I want to also."
  "What?"
  "You also look at me well . . ."
  "You're beautiful, you know."
  "True, not exactly like he looks at her. But I want to cuddle with our mouths."
  "Well, all right: we may try to" he agreed.
   . . . They could not be torn off them-their tightly pressed lips: both. Long: it"s possible to suffocate. And she said something that shocked him:
  "I realized: to merge with each other completely."
  Then she asked him no longer: she was thinking about something.
  
  She, apparently, began to understand something: she told him that she felt very bad when he was not along with her. And he, too, did not want to part with her at all.
  And they allowed him to take her to Gardrar, although all the rest of primitives remained on Zryyr under the supervision of earthlings. But wise reople flew all, and the same number of earthlings did.
   . . . A few days before the flight to the express, she asked to go with him to Malgkh, where they gave her then to hold the child in her arms. And they gave him her again.
  He became a little older and even smiled at her: she felt very, very nice. But Malgkh did not smile, as then: probably, it was also bad for her when Alexander was not together with her. Therefore, Tzangle asked him:
  "They're here-you"re going there: why?"
  Alexander did not say anything, but Lim asked:
  "True: maybe you'll stay?" And then Alexander shook his head from side to side: not! And Malgkh said:
  "So be it: my beloved cannot help flying with you. He is such I could not fall in love with different one."
  Tzangle understood not everything: she wanted only to hold a baby in her arms longer.
  
  
  Part II
  
  GARDRAR
  
  14
  
  The flight to Gardrar seemed to the Earthlings incredibly fast: Conbr had succeeded to do everything to maximize the possibilities of "Ark". In twenty-four hours of flight, the express entered hyperspace already, and the same amount of time was required to fly to the final orbit around the luminary of Gardrar.
  The transfer was also easier: by replacing the anesthetic liquid with the gardrarian respiratory mixture. And the way out of it did not differ much from the way out of a simple dream-not only among the gardrarians, but also among the earthlings.
  The gardrarians did not even be examined with a cyber diagnostic after it. But this time there was an unexpected exception: it was not quite easy to get out of it for just a reopine -Tzangle. It was even more unexpected a discovered cause: her pregnancy.
  The event was striking: too unusual for the gardrarians. And even for the earthlings who had not forgotten the such was impossible absolutely on Earth not too long ago yet.
  How Lim would take it: even though his attitude to Tzangle? Still, she was a primitivine. And therefore, first of all, it was necessary to tell him about this earlier than her: let him decide. If he considered that a child by such a mother was not needed-so be it: it's not too late to fix the situation, and she would know nothing.
  
  "Do you take pills? Golden ones," Lim asked Tzangle the first question.
  "No: you said that then a child would be born."
  "Why do you need it?"
  "To love you even more. In order that we look at each other like Alexander and Malgkh-do you remember?"
  He was amazed again: to say so! How she was changing: she was able to express in words accurately what she felt. What was happening to her: why was she more and more ahead of him in understanding something too important?
  Could she be treated as before: as to an inferior one below it? It seems, no longer. And he did not have the right to decide alone whether their child would come into the world.
  "Do you really want this?"
  "Yes: very much! But when?"
  "Soon: you're pregnant. You . . . we will soon have our child," he forced himself to say. And he saw immediately how her eyes flashed:
  "My dear!" she said suddenly not the gardrarians words of the which Malgkh called Alexander with: for some reason, remembered again only by her.
  She brought her glowing face to his, still confused, one and pressed her lips firmly to his mouth.
  "My dear, my beloved!" she whispered the terrestrial words remained forever in her memory.
  
  "Lim told Tzangle about her pregnancy." Conbr summoned Layla unexpectedly. "For some reason, I would like to discuss the situation with you, the Esteemed Layrlad."
  "I think you were not mistaken, the Honorable Conbr: probably, it's better than me no one suits you in this thanks to my hard experience. If you do not mind, let's meet in the salon-garden: I prefer to have such a conversation not through radio."
  ... "What's happening? I still hardly understand. Although what I have seen-their very unusual relationship-liked me by something. Warm, probably."
  "A soul one?"
  "Exactly. Although, again, the concept of "soul" disappeared too long ago for us: it is only thanks to you that I know now its meaning. But yet, something is going on that I do not understand."
  "It's wonderful: the first family appears on Gardrar."
  "Consisting of a wise and primitive: what common, except their sex, can be in such a family? After all, you do not even have such families for some reason."
  "But there is a family quite unusual too: my own. Are not you surprised that I could be the mother of my husband by age? I"ll have to tell you why it happened.
  "A difficult story: because of what began when no real family there was on Earth. It was rarely just something like this, when an intelligent couple-a man and a woman-lived together for a long, even a lifetime, but the children in these unions appeared never.
  "I do not know why the desire for love originated in me: this word we have almost forgotten like you then. Lal told me about it, the one whose name after his death was called my Lal with: he knew an incredible lot of what existed long ago, which was undeservedly forgotten-like your Lim.
  "I fell in love then with his closest friend, old already Dan. The greatest physicist, who has put with his discovery of hyperstructures an end to the scientific crisis, which you already know so much of. My husband's father.
  "Due to his discovery, he earned a second life: the transplantation of his head to the body of a young "inadequate", a killed donor. Before the operation, I promised to wait for him. But when he returned renewed, he met another-Eya, with whom and with Lal the Senior then he flew to a planet called Earth-2, to prepare it for settlement. And my only meeting with him occurred very shortly before his flight there.
  "When they flew, I continued to wait for him. I thought: if two men can be intimate with one woman, then why cannot he to with her and with me?
  "Lal perished on Earth-2, and they returned with the children they had born there. Lal wanted so: only the family, in which children appear, would ensure their protection from rejection-would put an end to the terrible division of people.
  "But he did not already need me-only her: the only one-the mother of their children. I saw at the first meeting with them that there was nothing to hope for. But an idea, seemed insane at the first moment, appeared-to become one of them, to enter their family. It was becoming obsessive, so strong that surpassed even my love for Dan.
  "And a meeting with Dan, who had fallen in love with me, decided everything: I went into their family, becoming his wife. Then I gave birth to my son-the first after Lal"s mother, who could only give birth to children on Earth-2, Zryyr. This was very important for the struggle, that after the death of Lala Dan and Eya led.
  "But the age difference between us did not let me forget the problem that would appear: I would become old and die before it. Would he be then able to find happiness with another woman: he does love me too much? I offered him to put me in suspended animation until the time when our ages became equal. But he took it with horror: when they returned from Earth-2, and they except Dan had to be in it, his little brother, Kid, did not get out of it.
  "And then Dan came up with something else: hyper-transfers to establish contact with civilization, which the first radio communication with occurred then. According to Dan's calculations, their relativistic effect will provide the desired res ult. A second party of settlers will come from Earth, and with them friend of Lee, Guy, and the three of us will go to these flights.
  
  "Also, as you can see, it is not exactly what Alexander and Malkah have and other ours have."
  "How it may be compared with what Lim and Tzangle have? Both you and Marcd are intellectuals, but she? Do you not understand the essential difference? What kind of child, for sure, will be born to them?"
  "But what was my Lal born? And his sister: similar outwardly to the "inadequate", which the body of was transplanted on Dan"s head when "renewing"? You know, Yorg insisted that just because the children they had born had his genes little Kid did not come out of the suspended animation."
  "I remember: you have told that. Such Yorgs on Gardrar are the majority. If we do not win fast, they will want to take away and liquidate their child. And Tzangle-too. And to put a boycott on Lim. Of course, we will not allow this."
  "We can hide Tzangle and the child with us: they won"t go to a violent conflict, I think."
  "They? For whom is the norm to eliminate those who do not reach the required level of mental faculties? They can to-without any hesitation. About the boycott, of course-no: we won"t recognize it. Although . . . I'm not sure that everyone: will we not divide soon?"
  "Perhaps, for greater security, Tzangle is better to be with us, the earthlings. She will be under my supervision: I"ll prepare her for motherhood.
  "All this is good, but we left the main thing: how will Lim treat the child, if, after all, it will then be primitive?"
  "He will remain for Lim be his child: believe me. If necessary, he will protect it at any cost-whatever it would be."
  "I still have a hard time understanding this: I cannot imagine myself in his place."
  "I'm not sure, looking at your attitude toward my son."
  "Ah: then I understood. You're right: he's dear to me. It seems that we have discussed everything."
  
  "But I would like to talk about something else: about the miracle that happens with Tzangle."
  "Tzangle? Yes, she amazes me, too: her extraordinary attitude towards Lim; what her speech became. It's amazing!"
  "Love made that. Believe me: I know-a very long since."
  "I believe: looking at the earthly couples. But such to happen with the primitive . . ."
  "How difficult it is for you to get rid of the idea that they all degenerated completely mentally!"
  "But, indeed, it's a legacy of dozens of generations of reople unable to think creatively."
  "But able to feel that the wises have almost lost. And to think-maybe, though not creatively C they are not quite unable. As well as the wises-to feel."
  "You mean Lim?"
  "Yes, I do. You know, it seems to me that he managed to awaken in Tzangle what was hidden in her somewhere very, very deep. Became happy, she began to think more.
  "After all, how do you know if she would be primitive if they were tried to teach her as well as the descendants of the wises? It does be well known that the inheritance of qualities by an individual is only stochastic . Well, yes: the wises" children are born more capable-but not all of them. But the primitives" children-why not the same?"
  "I think I understand what you're leading to. To try to teach her what she does not know at all: for beginning, reading and writing. And to count."
  "No: this does be your own conclusion-you are an active person practically. A brilliant idea, I will say."
  
  15
  
  The flight of the cruisers to Gardrar was delayed only because of the waiting radiogram from it. It had to be an answer to the sent message about the arrival from Zryyr of representative delegation of the earthlings with the purpose of establishing constant contact with Gardrar and returning with them from there the gardrarians who did not consider their further stay there more necessary.
  At the same time, it was sent there by someone unknown another radiogram, encrypted. Groy made himself deciphering it: with his own program, not available to anyone but him. There was nothing good in it.
  It had happened what he was afraid not for nothing: the exiles returned to Gardrar not only without any permission of the Decemvirate: to establish their own order. The main role in the intentions of the most extreme of them, led by Konbr and Lim, played atavistic views borrowed from the earthlings. They included too much: after eliminating the Decemvirate, to restore democracy; to complete also the restoration of the family as a necessary social institution in which children would be born-with the complete elimination, as a consequence, of the rejection of all without exception; the revival of the arts. In general, a return to that from which it had not quite easy succeeded to purify itself as a result of a long historical progress.
  Not too much wanted they? They would meet such a powerful resistance of the wises that they would have to give up quickly these ravings. Moreover, as informed in the report, about a third of them was ready to be content with restoring their authorship, that was assigned to others. A little less part, however, wanted more: the restoration of democracy, when everything literally was decided by the vote of all the wises. But not the Wisest, who were coordinating more competent and operatively the affairs of Gardrar-that was, the liquidation of them, the Wisest Decemvirate. The rest, except for the radicals Conbr and Lim, were nearly all uncoordinated-almost everyone alone.
  Well, what: they ran into what they fought for! The fact that with the periodically arising opposition of certain wise men it was necessary to fight extremely mercilessly, as he suggested that the Decemvirate should do-by physically eliminating, as by the process of rejection, now all the Wisest would understand. Let them stop consider: to kill the wises-it was inadmissible! Was it not better to send them from Gardrar-well, at least to the same Zryyr? Otherwise, the liquidation of some wises might cause an increase in the discontent of other them. He succeeded at least to insist on the lack of the need for the settlement of Zryyr: in the absence of continuous monitoring, numerous colonists themselves could establish their control over Gardrar.
  And with these exiles, though in alliance with also few earthlings, the Wisest Decemvirate with the general support of the wises would cope without too big difficulties. At the same time, it was still possible to take advantage of the emerging situation: in some way, ostensibly, to forestall them-having dumped the blame for all bad doings on Utmostwise, remove him and head the Decemvirate himself. And maybe, nevertheless, the dream of a second life would succeed at the expense of the life of a primitive, whose body was transplanted on only the head of the Utmostwise. Not always successfully, unfortunately: as in the case of the current Utmostwise.
  
  In the radiogram from Gardrar, joy was expressed about the long-awaited possibility of coming into direct contact with the reasonable humanity of the Earth. The Honorable Konbr was given a responsible assignment of all kind possible assistance in the flight to Gardrar and landing on it.
  It was reported at the same time to the gardrarians arrived from Zryyr that the revolution had taken place on their home planet: the former the First Wisest Rorv, who usurped all power, and by whose evil will the unacceptable deeds were going on the planet, had shifted by the combined efforts of the Wisest Decemvirate and all the wises. An invitation was expressed to join the general joy because of this significant event.
  
  The meeting did not resemble the one occurred on Earth-2. Behind the apparently very elderly nine people there was a crowd of many thousands of them too like each other. Puny ones, with elongated faces without a smile, completely icy eyes, reminding Layla and Lee very much of someone awfully familiar.
  And suddenly they had recognized:
  "Very Yorgs," Lee whispered.
  "They: a whole planet of them," Laila whispered back. "Those from Earth-2 do not seem such for some reason."
  And Groy looked at the first few earthlings having left the cruiser: among them a boy and a woman, very attractive even from his point of view; at Conbr and Lim next to them. Of course, these people understood that such a huge number of meeting reople were not for the earthlings: to show who there are here more.
   . . . They had understand: the Second Wisest had obviously prepared to meet with the exiles to Zryyr-his secret agent, having somehow nosed out about Pogr"s changing sides, had managed to send a warning message. Groy had paraded the entire elite of the wises: with the symbol of the highest group on the chest on the left and numbers from eleven and further than ten-the very-most ones who would stand up firmly for him. Who would do everything without hesitation not to let change the existing order?
  Groy stepped forward and put his hand to his forehead-he began to say a greeting:
  "We have been waiting for you, the representatives of another civilization. We are glad to meet to give you our high knowledge, as well as an example of the highest social order, only thanks to which they were achieved. Looking at us, you will be able to come gradually to the same understanding of the appointment of a human who has been cleared of the rudimentary properties that hinder him."
  Yes, it was impossible to say that his welcoming speech was full of joyous delight but a direct desire to belittle the aliens from some Earth. The great Gardrar civilization did not need them at all-these being held up at the almost child stage of development. Nobody invited them here: if they did not appear here themselves, even thoughts could not have been about any contact with them.
  And so already there was the attempt of a certain civilization, too, to establish contact with Gardrar. They started with a primitive test-using prime numbers and having made sure that the answers were sent to them by wise beings, they sent their message. Even though the record was very compact, it was able to be read quickly enough. And to draw a conclusion that their social system, much like these earthlings had. They did not even respond to their message, although it would not be difficult.
  And he continued his speech: everything of the same sort. But then he was answered not by one of the adult earthlings, but by the boy-dumbfounding by his speaking Gardrarian:
  "We express our desire not only to communicate, but also to be friends. We will begin with joy to assimilate your high knowledge, which the wonderful teacher, the Honorable Conbr, has already begun to acquaint me with. On the other hand, we will discuss and decide which of the social devices is more appropriate to the truly human nature." His very short, in comparison with what Groy said, the speech the earthlings and with them Conbr and Lim answered with an incomprehensible strange clapping of the palms.
   . . . It could not help applauding: so cleverly he was able to answer alone. Yes: "a speech not of a boy, but a man," Alexander remembered the line of his great ancient namesake, Alexander Pushkin.
   "He admired space pirates quite recently, but now he could . . ." with a proud glancing at Marc, Layla thought. And Conbr, standing next to her, shook her hand in silence and, also proudly, said: "My pupil: how mature he"s becoming!".
  But it was vainly thought that the adventures of space pirates had become for him just childhood memories: he had foreseen his own ones-quite different, but which would, probably, also require not less courage and resourcefulness.
  
  16
  
  Thus, he situation was clear from the very beginning. Appearing together with the earthlings of the exiled gardrarians, that was reported from the arrived express, was more than enough for this. Therefore, Conbr expected actions of Groy immediately when they appeared on Gardrar.
   . . . They did not confine themselves to deducing thousands of the wisests for the meeting: all the arrived gardraians received a notification about the beginning of the consideration of the issue of restoring authorship to their works, that somebody had misappropriated. Again, it was dumped the blame exclusively on the former Utmostwise First Wisest. As it stated in the notices:
  "What was happening during his individual dictatorial regime allowed to do this with impunity. The occurred revolution will now restore justice and will allow such things never again. Any delays in this cannot be tolerated."
  Indeed, this was done in a surprisingly lightning speed: Groy believed that those who lost their attributed authorship and, because of this, slid to large numbers, did not pose too big danger. But it would be possible to weaken numerically the arrivals who created problem for the Decemvirate.
  The trouble was, however, that none of the very decemvirs were going to lose what they had misappropriated. But he did not have enough strength to cope with them.
  He himself was pure in this respect absolutely: he had enough of his own, outstanding really, achievements. But the head of the former exiles, Conbr, was hardly inferior to him in the value of his works. They took then advantage only of the fact that he was still young enough. And this was done by the lifelong Fifth Wisest, who, having lost the authorship of the works stolen from Conbr, would be able no longer to remain a decemvir at all. Groy understood clearly, therefore he would never give up his high position-and the rest of the life-long decemvirs would, of course, defend him in order not to create a too dangerous precedent.
  Most likely it would have to go to the physical elimination of him: like the useless Utmostwise. And to offer Conbr his former place-of the Second Wisest: at the same time to become himself not a supposedly temporary substitute for the First Wisest but the real Utmostwise.
  
  Hardly Conbr would then miss the opportunity to occupy such a high position: he does be a gardrarian but some an earthling. And if at the same time make a decemvir-a junior one, of course-Lim, then the exiles would be completely deprived of leaders.
  But Conbr might eventually turn into a rival in the desire to become alone a Utmostwise: to displace him, Groy. So, it should think again about leading Conbr into the Decemvirate. Maybe, he mustn"t hurry
  And we must first thoroughly understand what they are-these earthlings. What role can they play in the current events? He would have to revise everything that the earthlings had put for review in the central archive of Gardrar and to which they had given references in their lectures. Groy and all the decemvirs, of course, did not consider it necessary to present at them, but they looked by the connection-they had not missed a single one.
  
  These aliens from afar, indeed, told the bare truth about their planet, not trying to embellish anything. From their, certainly, point of view: therefore, Groy had immediately understood the essentials. Earth was still going through the very first stage of history, when a natural process of separating intellectuals from those incapables of mental labor occurred. But Larld appeared suddenly, and then his supporters, adhering to the atavistic view of the nature of human, suspended this beneficial process.
  There was an all-planet discussion, during which supporters of further progress could not defend what had once been finally defeated on Gardrar and ultimately led to the most perfect social order. Even the overwhelming majority of the defenders of the social progress achieved there did not understand what, it seemed, only one-a genius geneticist Yorg-understood.
  That the social division of proper intellectuals and incapable "inadequates" was justified only by the fact that the absence of the latter's sufficient mental faculties was simply their misfortune, against which the terrestrial humanity did not yet have the means. In the epoch of the then scientific crisis, it was-for all-one of the forced measures necessary to overcome it. For him, not at all: the new social stratification was a step forward in the development of mankind. So valuable and important in itself, that the crisis that had given birth to it was a blessed phenomenon.
  It was felt by him, Groy, also only, somehow intuitively. Why? Was there any similarity in understanding the purpose of human civilization of any planet? And what was amazing else: Yorg-Groy. Well, yes: if you read each of the names in reverse order.
  Unfortunately, this greatest of the earthlings could not win: the supporters of a return to what was before the crisis could still appeal to the atavistic ideas that were not yet fully forgotten. Apparently, not enough time had passed there for this-in contrast to Gardrar. And that's why it's possible here never.
  Well, but if-still . . .? What would be then? Fighting: but not bloodless, what had not yet ended finally on Earth. A merciless war with the use of powerful robots, rockets, fields of force-to the death. And, it would be ready to sacrifice the main thing: your own life.
  But what could be more valuable than her? Was it not better, just in case, to return to the original version: to try to offer Conbr and Lim to become decemvirs? Well, then to remove the Fifth. So be it!
  
  17
  
  The Fifth, as he called himself, preferring to his name, for good reason, always, at any moment, was on the alert: from other decemvirs, both senior and junior, one could expect anything. But not this: that he would be liquidated physically.
  When suddenly a robot-liquidator appeared silently behind him and released a stream of gas-drug, he managed to feel immediately the barely begun death euphoria. And there and then he closed his mouth tightly and squeezed his nose.
  He endured: beyond all forces, fearing that he would not endure to the end-he would swallow air, and with him a deadly gas. He already knew what would happen then: an embracing vision of sweet copulation-after which orgasm, and immediately death. His own creation to eliminate the rejected.
  His heart almost busted with tension: it seemed a little long more-and he would not stand it, he would swallow all the same. But he fought for life as he could: even though he was already beginning to lose consciousness.
   . . . He woke up and happily understood: he"s alive. Alive!
  To astonishment, the one whom one could least expect, Conbr, bent above him. The robot-liquidator was motionless beside.
  "Have you woken up, Honorable?" What: has the point of rejection reached decemvirs, too?"
  "Is it?" The Fifth had already come to his senses. "Isn"t it really your settling a score with me? You do think I"ve stolen something yours."
  "Not our methods: otherwise you would not have woken up but have peacefully rested forever."
  "But what then do you associate with your appearance along with this robot?"
  "With our active denial of any rejection. I followed it, not knowing yet who his goal was. You"re happy that I have managed to catch up and paralyze it with my device."
  Most likely, this was true. Groy hinted that he was also involved, like others, in the misappropriation of others" authorship: including of Conbr. Well, but what: he was not such, as those-he was a decemvir, lifelong. And that was why Groy chose just to liquidate him.
  But because of that assumption only, do not immediately rush to portray the open enemy of Groy to Conbr. There was no need to wash the Decemvirate"s dirty linen in public: a possible future quarrel with Groy would not go beyond it. And it was unlikely that the rest of the Live-longs would allow the considered himself prematurely Utmostwise early-waking self-destructible to deal with him, the Fifth life-long Wisest. What if it was the other way round: Groy would have himself to share the fate of the late Rorv, the last of the Utmostwise.
  
  The meeting of the senior Wisests, like all the last time, was held again by gathering in the office of the deceased Utmostwise. Though Groy saw the Fifth alive, he did not show anything on his face, but that one managed to notice immediately how he tensed.
  "Honorable colleagues, I picked urgently you up, since, unfortunately, the situation suddenly starts to get complicated," began Groy, but the Third interrupted him at once:
  "Of course: the unprecedented doing began. What's more: rejecting us, the Wisests. Tell me, you -replacing temporarily the Utmostwise, for whom are you clearing the places in the Decemvirate?"
  "What a nonsense!"
  "Nonsense? Who, except you, was able to send the robot-liquidator to the Fifth?"
  "Me?" without blinking an eye, Groy asked a question in response. "Me? What are you saying?! How dare you?"
  "Undoubtedly: you. Not those from Zryyr: just Conbr rescued the Fifth-none another. We will not tolerate your desire to continue solving everything alone: we remove you from our leadership. It has already not led to good: all our main support, the wise elite, are dissatisfied with deprivation many of them of present authorship."
  "What?! Who gave you this right? You"ll see what the junior Wisests say."
  "But we will now invite them, too."
  The junior ones, as it turned out, knew about the attempted elimination of the Fifth: they were outraged by the intention to kill a decemvir.
  "This is intolerable: he may no longer be a decemvir," the Seventh expressed her and the rest of them opinion.
  "But the situation is now, really, not quite simple: it's not a good time for our internal contradictions to become well-known to everyone," the Third spoke again. "We'll have to retain showing that Groy is still in the Decemvirate: that he allegedly himself suggested moving to a completely collegial work. But in our decisions, of course, his participation there will not be. And not only this..."
  Groy realized that otherwise they would not stop before what he had not managed to do with the Fifth. But he did not intend to give up right away: he tried to scare them.
  "Upon whom you descend at the time when you need a strong unity and complete agreement as never before? Do not you understand, Wisests, what is approaching us?"
  "But what is? What?"
  "Just that the exiles are going to liquidate our Decemvirate to return to this ridiculous democracy. As if you do not know this: it was still in the of our agent."
  "Haven"t you written this dispatch yourself?" the Third objected at once.
  "Come to your senses until it's too late. It's not the time to deal with squabbles in the face of such a danger."
  "Do not exaggerate: you won"t frighten us!" they did not believe.
  Naturally, of course: he himself hardly believed that.
  
  Mistakenly: there was a noise, and a crowd armed with laser emitters burst suddenly into the opened door. Ahead of it were the exiles led by Conbr who held some kind of unfamiliar apparatus.
  The Fifth was recognized that the robot-liquidator who almost killed him was paralyzed by. Probably, robots, warning about the appearance of strangers were turned off also by it.
  "What do you want here?" kept his head, Groy asked unperturbedly, letting see both who invaded without invitation and the Wisests, who was still in charge in the Decemvirate: the rest of the Decemvirs seemed to swallow their tongues.
  "The wisest Decemvirate has long outlived itself: are you ready to transfer voluntarily power to all reople?" Conbr answered.
  "Have you come to restore the not too effective democracy? But just it, with the general vote of all wise reople, created the Wisest Decemvirate: have you really forgotten?"
  "The Decemvirate government did not reveal any advantages over the democratic one, and therefore should be displaced. We believe so. I repeat the question: are you ready to transfer voluntarily power to all reople?"
  "Do you require us to submit to force? What a good democracy!"
  "We can get it differently. We will suspend temporarily your powers, so that you cannot prevent carrying out a general vote on replacing your power with the power of all reople. And then we'll see what they decide."
  "Well: we'll see!" Groy struggled to keep himself confident. It is imperative! These reople infected by primitive views of the earthlings think to win in vain: he doubted too little in this. And then the authority of the Decemvirate would gain even greater authority and power.
  But not only this: by his behavior he would now prove to these half-wits who consider themselves wisest, who was most worthy to lead them. This was no less important! It was necessary to put them more in fear just at such a moment! And he ventured to ask a risky question:
  "Will the question be raised about the physical liquidation of the Decemvirate?"
  "No: in no circumstances," Conbr answered, but then one of the people who came with the exiles interrupted him:
  "Why? If necessary, it will!"
  
  Groy did not expect what happened: for the preservation of the Decemvirate's rule, a too small minority voted. Against it was even his main hope-the elite of the wises, who did not forgive the deprivation of some of them allegedly misappropriated someone else's authorship.
  But Conbr did not allow to deal with the decemvirs. For which they, fearing that, though did not feel grateful, but behaved quietly at least. Groy, so far, did the same.
  
  18
  
  But Conbr, nevertheless, was not intoxicated with the quickness of the first won victory: the most difficult was ahead. The second stage would have to start with much smaller forces: most exiles, having achieved their goal, turned into opponents, who would stand up for what the ongoing struggle would continue against.
  A complete elimination of rejections: just this was necessary to achieve forever. What here, on Gardrar, was even harder than it was on Earth. To make a social return from a state of the society gone further in its wrong development, when only those able to surpass continuously improved super robots become few wises. Like on Earth, the only way was to restore a family that reliably protected children born in it: regardless of their faculties. But the wises would find this hindering a further scientific progress and would hamper its implementation. And the task of involving in the struggle the only real power, the studying progeny of the wises, would probably not be easy.
  It would not be easy to solve the issue of the primitives, too. Some of those who supported fully now Conbr and Lim still doubted-they were already doubting but not sure, as before-in the need to preserve the future offspring of them too. Was it not better to let them only live out peacefully? Would it be possible to convince them-on a real example-that the offspring of the present primitives must be included in the future Gardrar"s Humanity?
  Yes, Lim, together with his Tzangle, was able to show and prove this irrefutably. The very first family, recreated on Gardrar by the wise and the primitivine: happy ones-united by feeling, that the reople did not know for so long. Waiting for their child: just a common descendant of the wises and the primitives. Those who possessed one and were deprived of another: the first ones-a powerful mind without feelings; the latter-by feelings with a very weak mind. But not entirely without it-by no means!
  Of course, they could do nothing: even read or count a little. But: who taught them this some time? But Tzangle was able to learn: only because Lim began to teach her this-first reading, then numbers and counting. It turned out not very immediately: she did not understand why-but Lim wanted, and she strained to please him. And how glad she was then, when she succeeded suddenly to-and how she liked it: to read what was printed and even to print something alone. Like some game! And it"s interesting: to read what Lim gave her. And then also to count.
  Looking at them, he began to understand clearly that not only reason was important for a person: the feelings in him are no less! It was the unfeeling mind that allowed to evaluate a person by his work only. This was true: the lost sense wises resembled little genuine humans-rather super-perfect robots, almost superseded them.
  
  Sometimes Tzangle began to listen to their conversation, and some thought, it seemed, judging by the expression of her eyes, appeared in her head. But at the same time, she continues to smile in silence.
  Her figure began to change: her belly stood out a little, the chest had rounded. It was pleasant to look at her: it comforted somehow.
  Conbr understood that the external appeal of such primitives-both women and men-was also necessary in the future: for mutual physical traction of the compiling families. And then gardrarian women would not only be smart and talented but also beautiful: like the Layrlad. And the gardrarian men would be like the muscular terrestrial ones. Probably, it would be able to serve as one more argument in favor of necessity of posterity of primitives.
  And only the experimental ones, mutilated excessively to have offspring would not be possible: it"s a pity, but there"s nothing to be done.
  
  
  
  
  
  Part III
  
  "UNDERREOPLE"
  
  19
  
  The day was hot, and Marc decided to go swimming. He was not far from the river: he quickly flew with a helicopter.
  The banks were covered in thick greenery. Under the hot rays of the luminary of Gardrar there were bright flowers everywhere: yellow, blue, red, white, purple, pink, orange, blue ones.
  Leaving the helicopter under a branchy tree with a white bark, like a birch tree, Marc ran into the water. Immediately, he felt a refreshing coolness: he dived and swam under the water, trying to hold out longer.
  Appeared finally on the surface, he swam along the river. Sometimes he laid on his back letting himself rest, and the flow alone carried him on.
  It had carried him to the place where the river expanded, forming a likeness of a lake. The bank on one side was high: it tempted with an opportunity to climb up and to jump from a steep into the water, as he did with his father on Earth-2. Pre-dived to check the depth and began to climb the slope.
  
  "You, look at what he's up to!" Gorgle touched the hand of Sigll lying next to him.
  "Well, what do you want?" she continued to look at the open screen.
  "But do look: what a guy!"
  "Who?" she tore herself away from the screen and turned to the direction pointed by Gorgle. "That's great! You would not be able to."
  "Of course: I'm not a primitive-concubine. Why must I have such muscles as he has? I wonder why he appeared suddenly here. Did you call him, or something?
  "Me? Why should I?"
  "Maybe, you have suddenly lust because of the heat. You cannot do such pleasure with me, can you?"
  "Well, what pleasure can be with you: you understand alone."
  "As well as me with you. Look, he did climb. What for?"
  As if in response, that ran quickly toward the river and flew down, straightening his arms like an arrow. Just before the very water, he managed to fold them in front of him and entered it almost without a splash.
  "Well done: it's beautiful!" they stood up-to see when he came to the surface. His head appeared not soon on the surface, and they called out to him: "Hey!"
  He also saw them-he got out and came up to them, folding his hands in front of his chest for some reason.
  "Who are you: a concubine?" Gorgle asked a question.
  "No: I'm an earthling. My name is Marcd." Indeed, there were in his mouth instead of brackets rows of individual cutters.
  "And ours are: Gorgle-mine, and Sigll-hers."
  "Hers?" Marc did not understand: according to their little differing faces it was difficult to understand who was a youth and who was a girl. Cautiously, therefore, he shifted his eyes to their perfectly bare bodies.
  "But you're a concubine, after all? A terrestrial primitive?"
  "Why did you decide so?"
  "You have such muscles that only they have. We do not need anything like this: we will be engaged in intellectual work."
  "Do they interfere really? I will also be engaged in intellectual work."
  "So, you're not a primitive?"
  "No, I"m not: my grandfather is a very great terrestrial scientist."
  "Grandfather? What is it?"
  "My father's father."
  "Again, it's not clear."
  "A man whose immediate descendant I am."
  "We"ve understood: who gave his semen to create you in a test-tube."
  "Not exactly: to inseminate my mother."
  "Is the mother who gave her ovule for this?"
  "Also, not so: they do it at a normal coition."
  "But she is a primitivine? A woman in childbirth?"
  "She has the highest terrestrial degree: a doctor-what means a scholar."
  "And she, like Sigll: have such very small breasts, too?" Gorgle approvingly passed his hand over Sigll"s bust.
  "Of the normal size-according to our idea: beautiful."
  "Why need she them like that?"
  "She has fed me with them when I was born."
  "Why: she is wise. That is completely irrational. All this is not the work of the wises: for this, the primitives exist."
  "They are my parents: they love me and care about. And who cares about you?"
  "Well, teachers-in theory. But, in fact, rarely. We are even somehow afraid of them."
  "There does be, why: they are also engaged in your rejection."
  "Rejection: another incomprehensible word."
  "Very few of you become wises. The rest, less capable, are "liquidated"-killed as useless. But this is hidden from you."
  "Impossible! How do you know about this?"
  "From the one who teaches me your sciences: my teacher-Conbr. Have heard about him?"
  "Who has come with you from Zryyr?"
  "Yes: just he."
  "It"s hard to believe that it is so. We are just transferred periodically to another educational institution."
  "They just tell you this: they do not transfer anywhere. Have you ever met again those who were "transferred" before the end of the educational stage?"
  "No. But what?"
  "Just what they aren"t actually alive. That"s right!"
  "Gorgle, but if it"s true, we both need to do something to stay alive. Only how to check?"
  "Try to get in touch with whom you studied: with those of them who studied worse than you and were "transferred" somewhere. Will they answer you? Never! Will you believe it then?"
  "Yes, we will do such way. Without fail. And get back to you, earthling. Give us your contact address."
  
  20
  
  Conbr was delighted: well done, the student! How he managed to use casual contact with those two universants. But, praising him, warned immediately:
  "You must not participate in our affairs anymore."
  "Why, my teacher?"
  "It's not safe, you must understand. Our civilization considers itself to be gone far forward compared to yours, but, in fact, has returned to the ancient savagery with its murders. You, too, participating in our struggle, can be in mortal danger."
  "All right! This is not your only struggle: our common one-for existing no injustice anywhere in the Universe. And I am obliged to participate in it: I am the grandson of my grandfather Dangkh and bear the name of the person who sacrificed his life in this struggle. And I'm already not only an earthling but also a gardrarian. Besides, I"m also your pupil."
  "My pupil: that's why I'm responsible for you, just like your father and your wonderful mother." Do you understand, Marcky?"
  "Oh, you can already pronounce my name in Terrestrial!"
  "Because I really wanted to. I, too, are already an earthman of something: I look at what is happening with us by your eyes; I think in ideas borrowed from you."
  "I see. And so, I will not leave Gardrar until we, like on Earth, have achieved victory. And you must not argue anymore. Let us better follow the advice of the great earthly mathematician Gauss. He once said something like this: "Do not argue, let's count first.""
  
  "But what do you want to count?"
  "The correlation of forces in our struggle. First of all, to supply those guys with these figures: I believe that they will be together with us."
  "Come on: open the calculation table. The initial data: the number of the wises is 1 million; the average life expectancy is 100 years, of which 30 are for training. One of 10 thousand becomes a wise. We consider the rejection to be approximately the same for all 10 three-year stages from the nursery and ending with doctoral studies. So far enough: start counting."
  "The required annual replenishment of the wises should then be slightly more than 1/70 ≈ 0.014 million, that is 14 thousand, which requires the birth of about 140 million children. Almost 60% are then discarded at each training stage. More than 90%, thus, is rejected in the very first three stages.
  "Let's go further: the correlation of forces pro and contra. The first three stages, the youngest, should not be taken into account. "Pro" can only be the stages from the fourth to the eighth; "contra" the wises and the last two stages are, in which the rejection is not accompanied by liquidation, plus living rejected from these stages." "Pro-about 34 million; contra-7 million. The ratio-more almost 5 times: in our favor!"
  
  
  
  
  "But this is the maximum ratio: without regard to quality. But weighted values will give a smaller ratio."
  "Yes: 2.4 only. But even in our favor!"
  "But with considering the rejected but not liquidated part-reople, the same weighted averages give an opposition of ones between the gymnasists and liceists and between the aspirants and doctorants. That"s right! But, a huge number of robots else-being entirely in the hands of the wises."
  "But the abolition of rejection saves more than 400 million!"
  "That's right, too: you have seen the principal thing."
  "And, the offspring not only of the wises but of the many primitives will become reople."
  "You did not forget about primitives, too."
  "As I am a grandson of my grandfather: he forgot about the "inadequates" never."
  "I praise you. But I also warn you: no more unauthorized actions-only those agreed with me."
  "Aha: a military discipline. Yes, Commander?"
  
  "Lim, you have to hurry: it seems our affair to has moved from a standstill."
  "Do you think these universants join with us already?"
  "But they will do be convinced that none of their former classmates responds."
  "Are these attempts completely safe? Are you sure?"
  "Not completely. It may be watching the connection. Marcd could not warn them, of course: how could he know about the possibility of its existence?"
  "If they detect their attempts to contact already liquidated schoolmates, will they not decide to liquidate them themselves? Can Marcd warn them?"
  "I"ll contact him right away." He made quickly a call. "Marcky . . ."
  "Commander, is that you? Urgent news: the guys just contacted me. Gorgle already managed to make ten control calls: there were no answers-not even one. And then it began to be incomprehensible: only the whistle after-the call did not pass for some reason. But calling me-by the phone of Sigll-has passed."
  "Can you contact her?"
  "Maybe."
  "Do immediately: tell them to disappear immediately."
  "Where?"
  "To a place known both to them and to you."
  "I see: to where we met."
  "If it"s possible, let me know by phone, and go immediately to the helipad. I"ll be there: we"ll fly immediately."
  "What: they may be threatened with danger?"
  "Yes, yes! Call them, call!"
  "Yes, Commander."
  
  Without waiting for the result, Conbr went quickly to take that unique apparatus, the creator and sole owner of which he was. Its possibilities were innumerable: it was possible to cope with any, even the most perfect, robot. Which he did, not letting kill the former Fifth Wisest.
  Marc"s calling found him on the way to the helipad. The connection with Sigll succeeded: they were ready to fly out right away. And he quickened his pace.
  Marc was already waiting for him on the helipad, sitting in the saddle of the seat-helicopter: ready to take off-the blades of the propeller above the head were rotating slowly. Conbr also sat in the saddle, fastened his belts.
  "Long away?" he asked Marc.
  "About forty minutes at average speed."
  "It"s not sufficient right now. Take off the first-I'm after you.
  
  21
  
  His fears were not in vain: they saw in the distance two robots flying in the direction of the same place. Are they not the liquidators? Just in case, Conbr forced the speed to the maximum. Marc fell behind.
  And, on a narrow strip of beach under a steep bank, two standing with their backs to the water were unfastening their helicopters and so did not see robots. Those, having flown up, turned and moved towards each other, cutting off any opportunity for them to rush away. Only a few seconds separated from the possibility to save them.
  And Konbr struck with impulses of radiation of his apparatus on each of the robots, without waiting for an approach to the optimal distance. The carrying blades of the screws of both robots slowed immediately down: it was enough to fly up to them so that it was possible to paralyze them straight away by instantaneous strokes of repeated impulses.
  The blades began to spin noticeably slower and stopped soon. The robots began to fall, but the emergency parachutes opened above them gently lowered them to the sand almost next to the numb guys who became to be between them.
  
  "What: they flew to kill us?" one of them asked, still pale terribly.
  "That's right: they are robots-liquidators. But you can calm down: now you are already out of danger."
  "Why?" another, higher, asked.
  "You mean they wanted to liquidate you?"
  "Yes. Why?"
  "You aroused the suspicion of the wises, that the calls to the former classmates can excite the thought that they are all dead. That is something that you may not know at all."
  "Marcd did not say anything about that."
  "He did not know either. Neither when you met here, nor when he told you to fly here urgently. I did not say anything to him: I had to hurry."
  "How have those learnt they were coming here? Even if those detected his radio bracelet because of trying to make such calls, the connection with me was with her one," Marc was surprised.
  "But were not such attempts made from her bracelet?"
  "Just once: there was also no answer, and we did not anymore."
  "So, it turned out to be sufficient: they just associated both. And they sent two robots, orienting them on their personal numbers on the chips of these radio-bracelets."
  "And what shall we do now?" Sigll asked.
  "You"ll fly with us: we can hide you in a safe place. The way back for you is cut off: you have to disappear."
  "That is, to become invisible? No problem," Gorgle took the radio-bracelet from his hand, pulled out a chip from it and inserted it into a port of his pocket computer. Having worked with it for several minutes, he took out the chip and inserted it back into the bracelet. "Well, here: now I don"t exist at all. That"s all. And now do you, Siglly."
  "Quickly you managed it," Conbr said approvingly. "And now help me to reset these murderers also quickly: I will revive them later. We"ll take them with us: they will come in handy."
  
  "Mom, these are my friends: he is Gorgle, and she is Sigll."
  "It's nice to meet your friends, sonny. It's good that you finally have friends that are closer to you by age. Why are you looking at me like that, girl?"
  "You are so beautiful! Marcd said that, but you are even more beautiful. I would also like to be such. Just like a real concubine!"
  "Like me?" a woman with an outstanding belly sitting silently in front of the glowing text on the wall until now said suddenly.
  "Are you a concubine?" Sigll was surprised.
  "No, I"m not already. I now live with my beloved and will soon have a baby."
  "You are now a woman in childbirth: it"s strange!"
  "No: it will be my own child. And of Lim, my beloved."
  "But why do you need a child?"
  "In order that we all love each other. To feed it with my breasts, and they have milk for it. It"s so good! You do not understand, do you?"
  "No: I do not at all."
  "But you, too, give then a birth to your own child: you will understand!"
  "I do not know. But why did you look at the text?"
  "But I"m reading it."
  "You are? And what is it about?"
   "Miracles: you read-really!
  "I can count a little. And work on the computer a little bit too."
  "How?!"
  "My Lim taught me. It was so difficult at first, so difficult! I even cried: I thought that I would never get it. But I tried so hard: my Lim wanted so much me to get it. And, it"s true: it worked out. And I alone like it so much now!"
  "It's hard for me to understand this yet."
  "It's nothing: you'll do understand. Later. You must desire strongly."
  
  22
  
  Conbr was nominated to the Coordination Committee, but he rejected his participation in it. With those who were chosen by the wise, it was not along the way: they were the most convinced defenders of the existing one. Among them-and many of the returned from Zryyr.
  The attempt to eliminate Gorgle and Sigll made it clear that they were not going to concede anything. And that they will not stop at nothing. They do not tolerate any action arising from his, Conbr, views.
  Specifically: sending a message about rejection to a group of students made from his radio bracelet by Gorgle. It was also possible that they already know, thanks to whom the undesirable for them universants and the robots sent to eliminate them disappeared.
  Therefore, he did not doubt the upcoming conversation about this. He just did not expect that it would be with anyone other but Pogr.
  
  That asked almost immediately:
  "Tell me, Honorable, do you not hide some universants?"
  "How to explain your question?"
  "By a hint of someone you saved once: apparently, in the same way."
  "The former Fifth Wisest?"
  "That's right."
  "And what: it was he who has repeated the same attempt with regard to "some universants"?"
  "Well, no, of course: he is now deprived of such the opportunity. But he was aware of that because he was included in the working staff of the Committee. As knowing much. And not only him.
  "The whole of the former Decemvirate?"
  "Nearly. Just you alone did not allow to liquidate anyone."
  "But you? Who are you now: not a coordinator?"
  "They use me only in necessary cases: that's all."
  "I thought that you hoped for something more, renouncing the mission entrusted by the Decemvirate to you on Zryyr."
  "I closed to the others to learn properly that new what the earthlings brought with them. Exclusively to determine my place in that situation."
  "Have you done this?"
  "Yes, I have. I consider it necessary to preserve everything that our civilization has come to. This is the most rational system."
  "Despite the beginning of regress?"
  "Bound only with the unjustified transfer of the once common government to the Decemvirate. A temporary error that has already been fixed."
   "Well, yes: only rulers are bad, and the reople are wonderful only- never guilty, but definitely wise always, kind, fair. The deepest delusion! "Every nation has the government that it deserves.""
  "It's some not our expression."
  "The terrestrial one: yes. But that's no less true. In the reople, our wises, it"s the matter: it was and is."
  "Do you not believe in democracy, restored by us?"
  "Only for themselves-the wises: they do not recognize anybody as real reople. Just as Dangkh, Marcd"s grandfather has said there, on Earth:
  "The human was estimated like the machine, only by the benefits brought by them. We found it possible to cease to consider people who could not surpass in it the machine. Not the people-"inadequates"! Listen attentively again and again to that terrible word-so habitual. What an abyss of dehumanization which we have reached so imperceptibly!
  "We are on the path of destruction. Continuing to live and act like this, we will inevitably lose the very human face. The final output of the logic of the current process: countless robots and a handful of ruthless geniuses with a strictly necessary number of "inadequates".
  "For whom and for what will be the discovery of these geniuses, a seemingly limitless dominion over the nature? What"s left of the very humanity, its essence? What will the human differ infinitely from the robot with?"
  "This is what we came to on Gardrar: the earthlings were horrified having discovered it."
  "But on the same Earth, it was said quite another:
  " . . . the views of Larld based on atavistic ideas about human nature... They-forget about the main purposes of the higher meaning of human existence: ever deeper knowledge of nature and turning themselves into the force, opposing entropy with their organizing activity. The human is going farther and farther away from the state, from which he has appeared. This makes increasingly bigger demands on him.
  "And then the nature puts the natural limit. Some people-fortunately, not too numerous-prove to be not capable, not fit for modern work become parasites living at expense of the labor of others. And it is the highest justice in the existing rational use of them in order to the whole humanity. To each his own-the other is not given!""
  "Yorg's arguments: I remember. But do you: the statement of Norbert Wiener?"
  "Of course: like everything else. Otherwise, they would instruct the other to negotiate with you in order to understand what position you are on?"
  "On former one, as you see."
  "It's a pity! They hoped still that after returning to you your authorship stolen by the Fifth, you will occupy a worthy place in the Coordination Committee. It is still not too late now."
  "Are you authorized to offer me this again?"
  "Do understand: otherwise, nothing good is waiting for you."
  "Just what?"
  "The demand for a boycott."
  "On charges of what?"
  "Of attempts to acquaint a number of universants with what they are in no way must know. Produced from your radio-bracelet by you or the hiding universants Gorgle and Sigll. Although unsuccessful ones."
  "Unsuccessful?"
  "Yes: take this into consideration. All those who received the message of that content were liquidated immediately-before they could transfer it to someone further. In the case of repeating the attempts, the same will be unswervingly done."
  "And what else?"
  "The desire to impose on Gardrar the atavistic social views of Earth. Therefore, your beloved earthlings will be asked to leave Gardrar-as soon as possible.
  "But the demand for a boycott will be set for everyone-not just for you. For Lim, in particular, also for trying to create your own child with a primitivine. Such a child can be considered rejected before its birth.
  "A necessary alternative to this, however, may be your return with the earthlings to Zryyr, where you can live like them. But we do not have to stop living in our own way.
  "You have something to think about."
  "I agree: we have. We"ll think: not in a hurry."
  
  23
  
  "Lim, we must talk-very urgently."
  "I am listening to you."
  "Not by radio contact."
  "I see. Come to me."
   . . . Knocking, Conbr went in and saw Lim holding, smiling happily, his hand on Tzangle's stomach. The same smile was on her face when she turned to say hello to Conbr.
  "It has already pushing his leg, Honorable Conbr. It"s moving!"
  Lim pressed his finger to his lips, pointing with his eyes to the exit.
  "She has begun to understand more and more. I do not want to worry her: she must not to right now."
  "Of course: the news is serious."
  "What: has the interview take place?
  "Of course!" he gave Lim to listen his record.
  "Pogr?! I did not expect that it would be someone from Zryyr. Moreover, Pogr was so interested in all then. But for some reason he has also joined our enemies."
  "As far as I know, it may be not quite so: he prefers to play his own game always. And it is not the matter now."
  "Undoubtedly. But it is more than serious: the Committee, unlike the former Decemvirate, is too aware of what it can expect as a result of our actions. They want to prevent the events in advance: they have already prepared themselves for the battle."
  "About what they have informed you, haven"t they? Well, all right, we just have to forestall them."
  "But how? They will not stop at nothing: they destroyed those who managed to learn about their fate and will follow even the slightest attempts even more carefully. But..."
  "What?"
  "The very first of them are alive. Who knows better than them what else can be undertaken in their midst? Maybe they will suggest a sensible idea."
  "Perhaps. Let's talk with them: with the rest of ours we will to later."
  
  The sanctuary of Gorgle and Sigll was at the end of a cave, which extended far to the depth of several kilomerts , where none radio signals penetrated. Conbr equipped its entrance with powerful protection: when approaching less than five hundred merts, the energy field came on, creating immediately a temperature that no robots could endure.
  To the astonishment of those who came, Marc was also there: despite all Conbr"s warnings.
  "Why are you here? Did I not ask you to be extremely careful about yourself? And even about the complication of relations with all earthlings?"
  "Do not scold him, Honorable: we asked him to come," Sigll stood up for him. "He tells us about his home planet. And about what was happening there: we need to know."
   . . . The news that all those who received his messages were killed shocked Gorgle:
  "I did manage to get into the system of surveillance: I infected their program with such a virus that it worked no longer absolutely."
  "But if they had another one in reserve: switched on, when that collapsed?" Sigll suggested. "There are there also not fools."
  "But it turns out that by electronic communication or the Internet we succeed unlikely," Lim summed up. "But how else?"
  "Just in a more primitive way," Marc suggested immediately.
  "What one?"
  "Do you remember how the return of the space rescuer No. 2 Guy to Earth was delayed in order that the greatest number of women could give birth to their children before the beginning of the discussion about social inequality?"
  "Yes," everything confirmed.
  "The request to do this was transferred to the space station where the treatment of Guy took place, so that the opponents of my grandfather did not learn anything about it. Because they did not use radio communication-everything was transferred personally, through astronauts flying to the Small Space, and further along the chain."
  "But if without electronic communication, how to do? The option is certainly reliable, but, of course, much more dangerous. We must carefully think it over," Lim reacted.
  "But we cannot think of anything else," Sigll agreed immediately.
  "We must hand over the chips with the information that was sent over the connection," Gorgle suggested. "So: in the laboratories-once, at the door of the rooms -two, in the dining rooms-three . . . Well, where else? Suggest, girlfriend! Come on: you're our smartest person."
  "But if there, where it will be possible to talk in advance, too: not to dumbfound at once? Also, with enough number of guys at the same time?"
  "Come on, come on! Where, specifically: do not torment?"
  "But just in a lupanar , where else? Suitable?"
  "Very much: brilliantly! Today I will go."
  "Alone? I won"t let you go alone: you will go only with me."
  "And under my guard. Lim, you will provide technical support: more chips."
  "There will be no problem."
  
  24
  
  A lupanar, in which two universants appeared accompanied by an instructor-judging by the small bulges under the overalls, a reopine-was crowded. Passing from a salon to another salon, they chose the one in which there were more, judging by the overalls, both professionalists and universants.
  The come universants sat closer to the center of the salon, the accompanying them instructor did at the entrance. At first, none paid attention to them: everyone continued to talk, sipping from the tubules stuck in the pulp of lilac ripe parlsins, sourly refreshing and slightly stupefying juice. Concubines-steep and full-breasted women and muscular men-entered and left occasionally opening wide their cloaks to show a naked body. Sometimes, submitting to someone's gaze, they came closer and left with the one who took them by the hand.
  And the teacher, who came with the universants, immediately began to doze off. This seemed ridiculous to some people. And the universants were asked:
  "Have you got up to something: why they allowed you to come only with escort?"
  "It was the case. If it is interesting, we"ll tell you: let her just fall asleep completely."
  As if in response, a light snoring began to be heard, rapidly amplified.
  "Come on, do not torment! She"s sleeping already."
  "They caught us in one thing: we wanted to check something. It turns out there is such a thing: rejection. And just of nothing else but us: those who are still studying."
  "What? What?" At once, a few guys sitting near pricked up ears. "What sort of rejection?"
  "By the level of mental faculties. If they do not exceed the ability of robots, then they won"t study further."
  "And what will they do then?"
  "Nothing! Absolutely nothing: they will be liquidated-physically destroyed, that is-for further uselessness."
  "But do you not lie by chance? It is hard somehow to believe."
  "So, we wanted to check it out. Do judge: if true, then any of us can be threaten with this-but who does not want to live?"
  "To check: how?"
  "But they told us that. Well, we have actually checked."
  "And what?" it turned out, everything in the salon listened to them already.
  "We called for communication who studied worse than all the students with whom they studied."
  "But what?"
  "We made eleven control calls-I ten, she one: none answers. And, it was a continuous whistle after my tenth call: they did not pass any more."
  "And what then?"
  "Then it was really fun. We contacted him . . ." Gorgle pointed at Conbr, who had already opened his eyes: there was not a dream in one of them.
  "With him?!"
  "Yes: him. Conspiracy: now you will understand why.
  " . . . from her number: my radio-bracelet was blocked. He told us to fly urgently to the place where we will meet. And there we were almost killed by two robots, which he managed to paralyze with the help of some of his apparatus. And that is not all yet.
  "I sent messages about the rejection from his bracelet: it turned out that everyone to whom they had sent they had liquidated. Most important, when they tried to kill us, we realized: there was an electronic surveillance system. I managed to hack it: I sent a virus there-it could not work anymore."
  "How did they then track those whom he sent?"
  "Apparently, there is a system that insures that one. They did not take any more risks: they decided to dispense with the use of radio communication."
  "Like now?"
  "And is there a desire to help? After all, you also want to live."
  "But we just want to make sure of everything first."
  "It"s wise," Conbr approved. "In the same way? I think that any such attempt will automatically make you subjects to liquidation. Therefore, it is better to do this here-in my presence: I am able to ensure your safety. And then to fly away with us."
  "And to do the same thing as we did: to erase the numbers from the chips of your radio bracelets," Sigll added.
  "We also want to get into the site of the rejection statistics," suggested three more professionalists.
  "If, of course, both of them exist really," one of the professionalists noted skeptically. But there were very few such them: if the threat to their lives existed, there was no reason to bow submissively their heads to it.
   . . . Concubines that continued to enter the salon did not understand why the guests did not pay any attention to them at all: they were busy with something incomprehensible-even sucked the juice of the parlsins no longer. And it was not necessary to approach anyone at all and open wide their cloaks, too: nobody looked at them.
  Control radio calls were made by twenty present students: fourteen universants and six professionalists. Their results quickly repeated the results of Gorgle and Sigll's attempts. They also made sure that all twenty erased immediately the numbers from their chips.
  The disclosure of the rejection statistics took much longer. All students already performed this not an easy task-even those who were skeptical. Gorgle and Sigll joined them; Conbr did too.
  It was succeeded unexpectedly to be done the first just by that professionalist who was skeptical. The numbers, quite close to the estimated by Marc, were too convincing: there was no more doubt.
  Persuade no one else was no longer needed: all expressed the willingness to join actively. And Conbr stated the plan for the next actions:
  "If each of you tells others what they have just learned and hands them chips with this information, that we will give you, and they do the same, and further along the chain, then the things concealed from you will become known very quickly.
  "We will disseminate information about the rejection among the students of five stages: from the gymnasium to professional schools-this is our future army in the forthcoming struggle to eliminate the rejection."
  "Maybe a war but struggle?"
  "You're probably right, girl. Further: the junior stages cannot participate in it."
  "It depends: it"s impossible to say about all of them?"
  "I do not argue. Aspirants and doctorants, although subjected to rejection, but without subsequent elimination. They, like the wises, do not need our information.
  "Now you will get the chips with the articles of the historian Lim: he writes much better than we speak. You also should read them. On these chips there is also my number for communication, which is necessary for you."
  "And how to address you? Leader? Commander?"
  "By my name: Conbr."
  "You promise us your protection. But doesn"t the same threaten yourself?"
  "It does, but with a different thing: a boycott of the wises.
  "But not ours. And we, in the five stages, there are almost 45 times more than them," Sigll clarified. "Now we will not obey the decisions of the wises."
  "But a boycott cannot be declared without a global trial. As I understand, it will be soon. If I have time to rely fully on you all by then, I will demand the granting of voting rights for both professionalists and universants. And maybe for collegiants.
  "With these voices, exceeding the voices of the wise along with doctorants and aspirants, we will achieve the abolition of the current brutal rejection."
  "Well, we will not put it off: life is more important than rest. Now let's go to other salons of lupanar: well work. We will not waste time: we will manage without fail."
  
  25
  
  The result of the made acquaintance of a large number of young students with their real situation immediately surpassed all expectations. Conbr, when going with Gorgle and Sigll to lupanar, was not for nothing disguised as a woman: he was not sure of success. What young person will believe at once in the bad that awaits him? But the evidence communicated by the guys proved so convincing that they immediately induced the desire to verify independently their reliability. And at once to want to resist the fate expecting most of them.
  Just all and Others, whom ever greater numbers of were familiarized with it, perceived all this in the same way. With astounding speed: those doubted at first became quickly convinced of the truth of what was disclosed to them. Verification calls, moreover, were no longer made to those with whom they studied once: who disappeared just now.
  The dissemination was carried out so accurately that the Coordinating Committee learned about it only when a sufficiently large number of not rejected students had disappeared for some unknown reason. Those were the ones who, after making test calls, erased their own numbers from radio-bracelet chips for security. Their Conbr hid them then in caves with protective fields at their entrances.
  
  A suspicion of assistance in the equipment of such caves fell on the earthlings: the few wise supporters of Conbr could clearly not be do that. And Pogr, gaining more and more influence in the Committee, asked the coordinators about the need to remove the earthlings from Gardrar.
  A cause? Well, at least the undesirable impact of their example on the individual gardrarians, who also had to leave Gardrar. In the case of disagreement of the latter to do this, it is necessary to demand the use of a boycott against them-first of all, their leaders: Conbr and Lim.
  It had to act immediately: the situation turned suddenly out to be too serious. Conbr had managed to spread the hidden truth about the rejection, it seemed, to an inadmissible large number of senior students: professionalists and universants.
  "They are one and a half times less than us, the wises: it"s possible to sacrifice both present those and others," said Groy, the former Second Wisest, who was more often admitted to meetings of coordinators. "To compensate their loss is not so difficult by future generations of our offspring. But the spread of this undesirable information among junior students can create already much greater difficulties of replenishment.
  "I believe also that Konbr and his supporters must be liquidated. To demand this but a boycott: for antisocial actions against the existing social system. Or . . .," the former Fifth added.
  "Or what?"
  "To do that without red tape-without any trial: why is it necessary?"
  "But democracy?"
  "It will be later. The principals thing is not to let the moment pass. As I understand, it"s already been passed enough: we may be late completely. I say it based on the sad experience."
   . . . However, they had not resolve to do this: the supporters of democratic actions prevented. Just like the immediate liquidation of all professionalists and universants. After long debates, only a resolution of the demand to send away the earthlings and to commit Conbr and his supporters, atavists, for trial were adopted.
  "Democrats, half-wits: they do not understand that they are digging a grave to all of us. You'll regret later many times that you have taken away our power from us: we would immediately decide and do it right," both the former Wisests thought simultaneously.
  
  The requirement to leave Gardrar, presented to earthlings, was impossible to ignore. But they required the Coordination Committee to provide completely them with annihilation fuel and charged batteries. The Committee tried to speed it up as much as possible.
   . . . The last day on the eve of the flight: Conbr and Lim and Tzangle, like the previous days, came for farewell communication with their terrestrial friends.
  At first all sat together. Tzangle leaned against Layla; she put Layla"s hand on her already big belly, to feel how impatiently the child was beating there. Conbr gave Lee the latest instructions for managing the express because of the changes made in it. Lim asked questions to Alexander. Lal was not along with them somehow. There was no Marc, too.
  Then they began to go away: the final farewell had to be tomorrow-just before the terrestrial cruiser left to the express. It remained only Layla and Conbr waiting f or Marc-wishing to see him once more.
  "The coordinators asked you again to go along with the others to retire to Zryyr, didn"t they?" Layla asked after a long silence.
  "No, they did not. Pogr the last suggested that, and I did what they cannot already let me off: they want to boycott me without fail. Of course: they are afraid to leave me without their surveillance."
  "Is not your presence on Gardrar already more dangerous for them?"
  "Probably-but they only perfectly understand that we won"t give our consent to retire and not to interfere with their continuing to do their atrocities unhinderedly. But they do not understand that their sending you away to Zryyr will result in nothing. As far as I can guess, they think for some reason that you are providing me with technical assistance. In particular, in equipping our hidden shelters for those young people whom they intend to liquidate."
  "But there was not it-our technical assistance."
  "Of course. I have taken with me from Zryyr all our robots. Including specially ones created by me there: superior to those that existed here.
  "I done everything in such a way that no one even knew about it: I manufactured them at your plants of materials also from them. I send them to the express together with the necessary for conversing your express; not attracting attention, I did the same from express here. You see, I did not cherish illusions: I clearly realized what I was in here."
  "Your situation, I see, is more complicated than Lal and then Dan and Eya had."
  "Naturally: on Earth, they did not kill countless, like here. We did already consciously what seemed on Earth to be a temporary forced measure: we became completely brutalized. But the medicine is the same both for you and for us: the restoration of the family-the only reliable barrier to any rejection."
  "When having the family, there may be, too, a lot of problems. You know: I told you my story.
  "When democracy, it"s the same thing. But the family will make us happy also."
  "Would you like to have a family yourself?"
  "Not a simple question. You see, I envied Lim, in some good way-that how Tzangle loves him, but . . ."
  "?"
  "But I understand that for me would suite a union not only with a beautiful, but also intellectual woman. Such as you: such one I could love. In the meantime, I probably love you as my ideal."
  "Thank you: I as a woman like to hear that."
  "And I would like to have a son, of course, such as Marcky. What a wonderful boy! I'm very used to him: he is to me, and really, just like a son. But where has he been for so long?"
  
  Conbr had already got up, intending to leave when Lal appeared instead of Marc, pale for some reason. In his hand, he had some chip.
  "Do not go away, esteemed Conbr: it is a concern of yours, too."
  "Is something wrong, Lal?" Layla asked: her husband"s sight disturbed her.
  "Yes: unfortunately," Lal inserted hastily the chip into the computer, and Marc appeared on the wall.
  "Mommy, Dad," he started speaking. "Forgive me, but I cannot fly along with you. It begins here the battle, no less important than what my grandfather continues to fight on Earth. I have already taken part in it and must continue it, so I cannot leave Gardrar.
  "And also, because I cannot leave my wonderful teacher Conbr at that time: I want to be together with him. After all, I'm not only an earthman but a gardrarian too: I speak their language, and everything that happens on this planet is my concern. This planet is not strange to me.
  "Do not look for me to change my mind: my decision is firm. Believe me, I"m no longer the one who continues to watch old movies about space pirates. I understand that our struggle will be more serious and perhaps more terrible than that one, but I promise to be careful.
  
  "I embrace you and kiss you. I really love you, but I cannot behave otherwise.
  "We"ll meet after our victory," The image went blank.
  "What to do? What should we do?" Layla was as pale as Lal.
  "I"m afraid, nothing," he replied.
  "Conbr, but maybe you can talk him out of that?" she did not calm down.
  "I would want to, but it will hardly work out. But I promise you firmly: I will look after him in every possible way."
  "Let's ask Lee: Marcky respects him very much."
  But Lee, too, having watched the record, only shook his head:
  "You must not try. This is not just a childish thirst for unusual feats: not already. And he does be Dan"s grandson: there"s nothing to be done about it."
  "But I cannot leave him here: terribly far from us." Layla wiped away her tears and said: "We will not fly to Zryyr: we"ll stay in the orbit. And if necessary, we will fly back here."
  
  26
  
   Two special messengers of the Coordination Committee watched from afar the launch of the terrestrial cruiser. When they approached after its departure, Conbr recognized with surprise the former decemvirs: the Second and the Fifth.
  "The Honorable Conbr, we have been instructed to notify you of the impending global trial of you."
  "I've already been warned. With the requirement of declaring me and my supporters a boycott."
  "The Coordination Committee hoped until the last moment for your sense, but your subsequent actions forced us to take such extreme measures."
  "Well, we are ready"
  ""We"? It is funny: some handful only."
  "Really? Well: we won"t argue prematurely."
  "Do you doubt a result of the global vote? In vain!"
  "You are sure completely, of course, aren"t you? However, those are you who would prefer to manage without any trial, as far as I know you." He wanted really to hint at the same trial: not here-on Earth. What it had turned into-what has ended in. If they did not know well, let them ask the sly Pogr: he would acquaint them. But why had he to reveal what just he was preparing for the wises?
  "Can you tell the date?"
  "It will be made more precise. But in the very next few days."
  "Do not forget only, nevertheless, to inform accurately me of it," he could not resist the irony.
  "No, you, Honorable, do not have to worry about that at all," they answered in the same tone.
  
  The conversation was over. Conbr turned: to go to the helipad. And suddenly he saw Marc close to him. Next to him Gorgle and Sigll were.
  "So: the lost has found. What is it called: to make your mom cry?"
  "She will understand that: I could not really do differently."
  "Do not scold him, Commander. We need him: he will tell everyone about Earth."
  "Where were you hiding? Conbr did not calm down.
  "In the mountains," Sigll said instead of Marc. But we were along with him all the time. And Gorgle took the necessary security measures: no one could find us."
  "Then, it's all right." He promised Layrlad to find Marc immediately after the departure of the earthlings.
  He suspected, of course, that the hiding students, with whom Marc became friends, hid it in their caves. But, when he appeared in them, everyone denied that Marcd was hiding there. Did they say the truth or observe secrecy even in relation to it? Only it was not known in what shelter he could be.
  There are already too many of them. Many professionalists and universants were rather distrustful: they wanted to see for themselves the truth of what had been communicated to them, and then they had to hide.
  It"s also good for the present that the collegiants turned out to be more trusting: they managed almost without checks, and it was unnecessary to equip more shelters. Otherwise, with their already considerable number, this would create problems. Especially, because of their energy: they already acquainted sometimes lyceists, too.
  Everything continued to be done in the same way-without the use of radio communications, and it was difficult for the Committee to keep track of the spread of students" knowledge of their real situation. It was accumulating appreciable forces ready to resist the danger threatening each and every one to be liquidated at any moment.
  "Commander, then the trial is soon, isn"t it?"
  "Have you heard?"
  "Yes, we have. We were almost near. Who they are?"
  "Former decemvirs: the Second and the Fifth; now employees of the Coordination Committee. What: are you ready to act?"
  "Almost: the esteemed Lim had to finish some writing else, but now he is busy urgently with the other occupation."
  "I know." The departure of the earthlings made Lim start preparing for the delivery a baby alone-instead of Layrlad. The child would be already born from day to day: maybe even had be born-by night today.
  
  Lim worried incredibly. He checked without end whether everything he had ready; he looked again and again into all sections of the obstetric manual. It's like a bolt from the blue: the sudden flight of the earthlings was up, and there was no Layrlad, on who there was all the hope that she would deliver a baby, and everything would come happily.
  But Tzangle continued to believe that he was the most intelligent: he would cope with it without fail. He would like to have her confidence!
   . . . Then he was surprised how smoothly it passed. It turned out that the reopine bore easier than Layrlad described: the birth was fast, and Tzangle did not utter a single sound. She, however, was perfectly prepared for them: Layrlad showed her the necessary exercises, and she did them diligently every day several times.
  Lim laid his daughter wrapped already with a diaper next to Tzangle, whose weary face peace and tranquility were. In exhaustion, he sat himself on the seat beside her, took Tzangle"s hand. They did not say anything: they both were so good-the tiny child seemed to fill herself with of some unprecedented happiness. So they fell asleep.
  
  The crying baby woke them up. Lim jumped immediately up and ran to his daughter: she was wet. He wrapped her in a dry diaper, but the child did not stop crying.
  "Give her me: she wants to eat," Tzangle guessed the first. She wiped her breast with a disinfectant tampon, as Layrlad had taught, and attached her daughter to it. That stopped immediately crying: she grabbed the nipple and began to suck. And Lim looked: the daughter was sucking; Tzangle, smiling happily, pressing the child to her.
  Looking long, he did not remember immediately what he had not yet informed Conbr. Hurriedly, he made a call.
  "Conbr, good morning."
  "Oh, you have a joyful voice. You're already a father, right?"
  "Yes! Yes!!!"
  "So, I congratulate Tzangle, you, and all of us with the appearance of a child born of its own mother and who will know its father. A wonderful event for the all Gardrar."
  "Listen, come to me. Right now: I can
  not wait to show her."
  "Why not? Wait: I"m flying already."
  
  "May we be fly along with you?" Sigll asked.
  "Of course. Let"s fly!"
  
  27
  
  The child was asleep, full. They decided that it would be better for him not in the house, but under a huge tree near him.
  In the absence of a robot-nanny, they did everything alone: put the baby in a carriage, place it in a shade under a tree. Then they sat down next on the grass.
  The morning was wonderful. There was not a cloud in the sky: the luminary was shining in the clearing before their light house with a bright joyful light. Insects with brightly colored wings were flying.
  Lim drew the Tzangle to him, embraced her; she cuddled up to him. They sat without a word, listening blissfully to the quiet snuffling of their sleeping child.
  Then Lim saw the flying helicopters that appeared from behind the mountain.
  "Look: Conbr is flying already-to see our girl quickly. And besides, not one," they began to look towards the approaching helicopters.
  But suddenly, a sound from the other side made them turn. A robot appeared from somewhere landed in the distance and began to move quickly in their direction. It was incomprehensible what purpose with: did its sudden appearance conceal the danger?
  But it was impossible to get home: to grab the device Conbr had supplied him with. Impulse radiation from it could stop the robot, paralyze it. But it"s too late: it"s coming too fast.
  They both jumped up, trying to shield their child from the robot. Unexpectedly, a beam hit from the robot in the direction of the carriage, and they fell and knocked it over, covering it with their immobile bodies.
  But Conbr had already approached and began to beat impatiently with repeated pulses of radiation from his apparatus. Still, he managed to stop completely the robot madly rushing literally in the distance of a half a merte from the stroller.
  
  Not dropping the helicopter off, Conbr leaned over the lying Lim and Tzangle, tried to shake them. Then he put his fingers to the carotid arteries: there were no beats. Killed: both.
  Konbr stood up, but at that moment a very quiet crying was heard, and he bent down again. He lifted one by one and moved aside the dead bodies: in the carriage under them a child was-alive one.
  Conbr took up and clasped it to himself. His lips moved silently; tears rolled from his eyes: no one had seen him like this. The guys were silent too. And the child continued to sleep in Conbr"s hands.
  "Beasts! Beasts: none reople! He has not managed to finish what I should say at the trial, but now I know what I"ll tell them," Gorgle started speaking first.
  "Commander, give her to me: I'll take care of her," Sigll asked.
  "How?" Conbr answered, continuing to hold the child. "What will you able to feed her with? In your breasts there is no milk for her."
  "There will be milk: she won"t die of hunger. Just today we"ll obtain it," Gorgle said at once.
  "Where will you get it?" Sigll asked.
  "I"ll fly to a nursery zone: I"ll grab a wet nurse there and bring her here."
  "It may not be safe for you," Conbr warned.
  "Now everything will be insecure already: the war has begun."
  "But not alone, do you hear? I"ll do with you."
  "No, girl-friend: you will be engaged in a child. It"s a woman's business."
  "Then I will," Marc suggested. "I"m stronger physically than you, too."
  "You will not fly with me, too: we don"t need your physical strength. You"re our only earthling: your business is to tell everyone about Earth-so that they have something to compare with. With whom to fly there are enough without both of you: I will recruit a group."
  "Take with you the apparatus that Lim had: he did not have time to use it, unfortunately. Probably, he left him in the house."
  
  Gorgle was wrong: the murder of Lim and Tzangle was not yet a declaration of war. Just a routine operation to eliminate a child born without the proper genetic selection. This was discovered when they attempted to call for an aerocar: they did not want to throw the bodies of the dead. An aerocar appeared: the radio connection was not blocked.
  And soon the cargo helicopter delivered a transparent box ordered by Konbr. Two bodies were carefully placed in it; then the sealed box was filled with helium and loaded into the aerocar.
  While flying, Conbr explained in detail to Gorgle how to use a protective apparatus. He warned at the end:
  "Just note: they must never obtain it. In the most extreme case, you will be able to blow it up. But: with yourself-do you understand?"
  Sigll pricked up her ears at these words.
  
  In the cave shelter, those wishing to fly with Gorgle, indeed, there were many: both universants and even professionalists. But Gorgle preferred the two universants who studied along with him and Sigll: they knew the language of communication with flashlights and mirrors-it would be impossible to use radio communication.
  Conbr warned again, pointing to the protective apparatus:
  "They must never obtain it." And Sigll rushed to Gorgle, who was heading toward the exit:
  "Come back alive, do you hear? I beg you: come back alive!"
  "Why are you afraid, Siglly? I will: without fail!"
  "Mind: you"ve promised! I will wait."
  "What's wrong with her? Something incomprehensible at all," he thought, slamming the door of the aircar.
  
  They managed to resolve the doubt before the arrival in the nursery zone, whether the disappearance of a wet nurse would create a problem: a baby would not be fed, because she would not give it her breast then. After consulting and arguing, they decided that it would not be: the baby would certainly begin crying loudly, and another wet nurse would feed it. Certainly, there were backups.
  They landed their aerocar without hindrance at the aerodrome. Gorgle left one of the guys there: to wait ready to hand. He and another guy on seat-helicopters flew to the buildings, which was visible in the distance-a spare helicopter was flying next.
  They did not find a building for babies right away, but on one of the verandas they saw what was just needed: the wet nurse was sitting, alone-no one else. She was preparing her breast for feeding a baby lying next in a robot-carriage, who already was making a sound.
  Gorgle called her:
  "Come here!"
  She did not get surprised for some reason: got silently up and went to the barrier of the veranda.
  "Let"s go," he said. "Cover your chest and call another wet nurse."
  Again silently, she slapped the baby a little: it started roaring louder. Then she went down the steps and followed him quickly, without asking any questions. She got surprised only when they both seated her in the saddle of the seat-helicopter, fastened her belts, and they took off.
  Then suddenly, a dangerous situation arose. Unexpectedly, five or six robots flew quickly from several directions to them to surround. It was unclear how they found them until he heard:
  "Walzh, why did you leave the feeded baby?"
  "A doctor took it," she replied.
  "Which doctor?"
  "I don"t know. A doctor. And another doctor. I don"t know."
  Only when Gorgle found out where the sound came from, he picked up a wide sleeve on her left arm and took off from it a radio-bracelet, quite unlike the usual one. He threw it down, hoping that the robots would now lose them. But those did not leave them alone: apparently, because they had already spotted them visually.
  Gorgle had to use the Conbr"s saving device, after all. After blows of radiation, the blades of their carrying propellers ceased quickly to rotate, and the robots descended on parachutes. The way to the aerodrome was available.
  
  Sigll, holding the child in her arms, waited at the very entrance-she rushed to meet:
  "At last!"
  And then the wet nurse said to her:
  "You keep it wrong: give it me!" she took the child from her. She flung her cloak around to give it her breast, but looking at it, she said:
  "I have to wipe it."
  Fortunately, Sigll had much enough associated with both Layrlad and Tzangle: she remembered that this was done with a solution of boric acid. And the nurse wiped thoroughly her breast: she put the girl to her.
  "Did she not cry left hungry?" Gorgle asked. "We hurried so badly because of this."
  "No, she did not: we gave her some sweet water. Marcd suggested: it"s good that he has not flown away with you."
  "My brother, Eric-my mother said-was given the same the first day. His mother had no milk immediately."
   . . . Having fed the child, the wet nurse, looked at the further actions of Sigll and became decidedly do everything alone, noticing:
  "You do wrong." She did know how to do: she had both given birth and fed and looked after.
  
  28
  
  He had not yet seen Sigll such. Having obviously waited impatiently for him, when they both came in their room, she suddenly embraced his neck and nestled tightly to him: she did this never, of course. Even more unexpected a muffled sobbing was that accompanied this.
  "Siglly, why are you doing this? Eh?"
  "You . . . You . . . Alive . . . I was afraid desperately-deathly."
  "Were you afraid? Why?"
  "But if you were killed? I did see how they killed: today. And what I would do then: alone-without you. Why should I live then, too? What for?!"
  "A fool girl, but nothing has actually happened to me."
  "But the robots that started chasing you? Were not they really? You did tell Commander."
  "But I have dealt with them easily. Do you know, what powerful the device is?"
  "But they were . . ."
  "Just because I did not realize that she too might have a radio-bracelet: because I was too hasty. Besides, if I realized, I would not immediately find out it: that was not quite like ours. Probably just an intercom."
  "You may not do without me: with me only. I"ll let you never go alone".
  "No: I"m a reope, you know. But you are a peorpine. In the most ancient times, who were the soldiers? And who am I? Stop, stop howling, you fool!"
  "Let me be a fool, let! You are also a fool: you do not understand that you are everything to me in the world. I do love you! Like they did and do: Tzangle Lim, Layrlad -Marcd"s father."
  "Wait: how is it?"
  "I"ve seen: I"ve associated with them so much."
  "But we both are not earthlings."
  "But we are just like them: we just forgot what real reople should be like. Tzangle knew for some reason. She was considered primitive, but she did be wise."
  "Wise -she?"
  "Not by the knowledge that we boast about-by heart. Looking at her, I just realized that I also need: what you are for me. The utmost: dear, good, priceless. Utmost close, do you see?"
  "A fool girl, but you"ve been close to me for a long time. It"s true! Do you remember how happy I was when you and I suddenly found ourselves in the same university? After all, so many years passed after the gymnasium, in what we"ve met: then they separated us. And both in lyceum and then in college I missed you."
  "And I did you. Am I the best for you, too?"
  "Well, yes."
  "Do you also love me?"
  "Maybe. It"s just an unusual word for me. You comprehend better."
  "But you want us to be together for life: parted never?"
  "I want to: I know that. With you I feel good."
  "But it may be even better."
  "Do you know how?"
  "I do already. Tzangle has told me. And you have seen."
  "What?"
  "Why did Lim and Tzangle rush against the robot? They realized that they were powerless against him, but rushed together?"
  "To protect: at least somehow."
  "Because they loved already not only each other."
  "I see: you want this child to be ours. So I do, too. Of course: I"m ready to do her whatever it will take. I did be really in such a hurry today, being afraid that she would be hungry."
  "But the commander won"t give her to us: she is now his child. He came several times while you were flying: he took away from me and cuddled her in his arms. After all, this is the child of his deceased friend. No: he will not give it up!"
  "But where do you get another one? To kidnap: like this nurse?"
  "Silly! What for? I"ll give birth to it: I"m a reopine-I can do it too. Our child: mine and yours. I was holding a baby in my arms today: I have realized that I wanted to give birth and then to breastfeed. Like Tzangle, like this nurse."
  "Do we have to do what we did with the concubines?"
  "We have forgotten that the main purpose of this is not enjoyment of it: to create a new life. If you agree, kiss me."
  "Yes: I also want us to have a baby and we all love each other." And he pressed his lips to hers: as the earthlings and forever gone Lim and Tzangle did. But they did before never.
  And we all loved each other, she was amazed: he repeated literally the words spoken by Tzangle once.
  
  No, it was not the same as with concubines. Although she did not possess beauty, and he had none protruding muscles of those. Something quite different: their coitus was not just physical.
  They laid for a long time, cuddling close, hugging each other tightly.
  "Now I will never want a concubine. What for? I have you."
  "And you are mine," he pressed his lips to hers.
  
  Conbr was about to give the girl the wet nurse to leave when Sigll asked to give her to hold the baby some time.
  "She holds it wrong," the nurse protested immediately.
  "But you teach her, Walzh: you know how it"s right," Conbr tried to persuade her, continuing to hold the child.
  "What for? Does she need it?" she objected.
  "I do need it! I must be able to do everything, like you."
  "I know how to do a lot: I"m able to give birth, I"m able to breastfeed, I"m able to care. I can do everything well: rightly."
  "So, teach me everything: both to give birth, and to breastfeed, and take care.
  "You . . . Do you want to know how to do like her? What for? What: do you want..."
  "I want to give birth to a child, Commander. Our own one: mine and Gorgle"s. In order that we all love each other: so Tzangle said."
  "So, she did not leave without a trace?"
  "She did not: it was impossible. I also do want to. To love my Gorgle, not to be separated from him. To give birth to a child: his one. And together to bring up it."
  "So, all this is true: it has not seemed to me, when you appeared together in the morning? I saw how you looked at each other, touching your hands sometimes. So Lim and Tzangle looked at each other really: with love. I"m very, very happy for you."
  "Then persuade her."
  "Walzh, she really needs it. You teach her: she will apply herself. And tell her what is necessary for you: as you complain that they are not feeding you on time and not with what you need."
  "I"ll do everything, Walzh, my dear."
  "True? Good, then. Only I do not know everything either: what soup I was fed with for coming milk well. And when: they knew there."
  "No problem: I"ll find out it."
  "Well: I will teach."
  "I see: you have agreed. Take the baby away: it's time for me to go."
  He wanted to discuss something with Gorgle: Lim was no more. Gorgle, though not the oldest of the hiding students, was the most reliable of who he could to count upon. Moreover, after what he learned from Sigll.
  
  29
  
  Gorgle was waiting outside. Not alone: together with Marc, whom he, as usual, asked about something. Conbr sit down next to them on a rock. He said:
  "Yesterday brought a grief: the death of Lim and Tzangle. Today's did a joyful message: another family immediately replaced that one. Sigll just confirmed this. Now you are even closer to me by views: therefore, you may consider yours the device I gave you. But keep on remembering what I said: it should not fall into the hands of our enemies."
  "I remember, Commander."
  "What else do I want to say to you? Let you be happy together."
  "Only if we succeed to win."
  "Oh, it will not be so soon."
  "Why? If we all come forward, what will they able to do?"
  "I"m afraid the most difficult problems will arise just then. It will be a matter not of them but of us. After all, what are we: the ideal ones? No: far from that. It isn"t so, is it?"
  "It is. You're right."
  "What are you speaking about?" Marc did not understand.
  "About what we could grow up. You yourself studied like everyone else?" Gorgle answered.
  "Almost. Because I had my parents and grandparents: I was not therefore all the time in kindergarten, elementary school and then gymnasium. I was not at nursery at all. During days-off I was at home-with my kin. I only: I was born into the family first. Then others were done."
  "Were there any fights?"
  "They were. Rarely: teachers shamed for this."
  "But our ones did not pay attention at all. And did anybody tell tales your teachers?"
  "You don"t mean to say so! Well, they would not listen. But we would stop respecting."
  "We would not care a rap about somebody"s respect except teachers" one. He at least will not send to study in some other place: here in fact there is someone with whom you are in acceptable relations, but there, we thought, it is not yet known what you will be in. We did not know, of course, at all, that nothing would be there already."
  "And what tales could you tell about?"
  "Most likely, what bad someone said about the teacher. It may be that somebody smoked secretly any kinds of grass. Or they grabbed girls for sex organs, and they did us: before they allowed us to visit a lupanar. Only not about playing dirty tricks on others: for this, for sure, our dear teachers punished never."
  "Did you not love them?"
  "For what may we love them? Did they love us? Well, we saw them just a little: everything was done on computers-each of them had a lot of us. They followed us by results on them: they sent us messages with instructions or strict remarks and warnings. But to praise: you will not wait. We thought they hated us: it"s unclear why."
  "Because of who were forced to become teachers. Just rejected aspirants and doctorants, who saved their lives but did not obtain the status of the wise. Believing themselves to be losers, they hated their work and those who were entrusted to them. Nevertheless, it was they who decided which of their students should be rejected-often subjectively.
  "What could future wise people grow up in these conditions: completely alone since the earliest years, surrounded by a rather brutal environment of the same ones? Only ruthless egoists who are not squeamish about anything to achieve their own success and with him have the opportunity to feel superior to others."
  "That's right, commander: of course. But we have not to keep because of this everything to be as now. You have removed the Decemvirate-it's time to go further: to achieve the right to life for all."
  "Of course. And for primitives, too."
  "Maybe just to let them live better than they do now? But, without leaving their offspring."
  "Why?"
  "Have not they really degenerated mentally?"
  "Finally? Remember Tzangle. And again: without asking them? As well as you. After all, they are also reople. Is it permissible really? Lim considered: no!"
  "I"ve understood you, Commander."
  
  30
  
  "Listen, friend Gorgle, was there really nothing good in your life?" Marc asked after keeping silence for a long time.
  "For us, the fact that Sigll and I have met again."
  "What do you mean: have met again?"
  "Just the fact that we studied together in the gymnasium, and then again at the university. It was so unexpected."
  "But why in lyceum and gymnasium not together? Did you not want?"
  "Were we asked really? The next stage is never with those with whom you were on the previous one. Is on the Earth not so?"
  "No: with whom we want. But I remembered: it was after the abolition of rejection; earlier-like here.
  "We became friends in gymnasium after a fight. Several girls disliked her and began to torment. Once they attacked her: not all of them-two only. I saw: did not interfere at first. It was interesting to watch how she did not concede, even though she caught it: she fought back. And did not try to escape.
  "But when another girl ran up to them, and they began to overcome, I took her side. I hit with my foot the coccyx of one, the cheekbone of another-and the nose of the third she snapped alone.
  "Since that we started to stick together: it was easier not to let others offense us. And by the end of the gymnasium it was already so reluctant to part, but what could we do? I hoped to meet her again, only when I became wise, in what none of us all doubted.
  "That I found her in my university seemed to me some miracle. I remembered her really both at lyceum and at college: I missed her so much. And it turns out, she did too. We were glad so greatly!
  "It turns out that we love each other: we decided to part never. And more: to have our child. We became husband and wife: like your parents, Marcd; like the dead Lim and Tzangle.
  "Commander Conbr, I first thought that our child would be the daughter of Lim and Tzangle . . ."
  "No: she is now my daughter-I will bring up her."
  "Sigll just told me that. And that she will give birth to our child alone-to my one."
  "It is wonderful. I hope you will set an example for others. Revival of the family will make actually the existence of rejection impossible."
  "Teacher, but if to make it so that others learn that they have become a husband and wife for wanting the same?"
  "You must know how, the wise young earthling; do you not?"
  "Yes, I know: as it is done on Earth-by arranging a wedding."
  "Enlighten us, then."
  "Well, the wedding is celebrating the formation of a new family. It was not there for a long time on Earth too: the first one occurred when I was quite young. The family was formed by two universants: Yves, a friend of Alexander, and Likque. I heard later, it was beautiful: many guests, flowers, delicious food, fermented grape juice-wine. And a lot of fun, music, singing, dancing-moving according music."
  "Unfortunately, we can have fun after yesterday," Conbr shook his head.
  "But the main thing will be: the oath that they brought at the grave of Marcd-the one who died, because he refused his salvation at the expense of the life of a "inadequate" donor, whose heart would be taken to replace his dilapidated one. The real Marcd: they only called me so in memory of him.
  "I was on it, but I do not remember anything: I was born very recently. And they held in turn me in their hands, swearing: I was then the very first child on Earth, born again of his own mother."
  "But this is necessary! It will serve not only as an example: for strengthening the spirit before the forthcoming trial. You both will pronounce your vows over the bodies of the dead Lim and Tzangle, also holding in turn their daughter in the arms. Only you will be decorated with flowers. We all may drink a little of the cheering juice of parlsins. Well, everything else will be not right now-someday later. I hope you also want us to do this?"
  "Of course, Commander Conbr. I"ll go: to tell Sigll."
  "Me too: to tell the others."
  "Wait: help me pick enough of white flowers-I"ll entwine wreaths of them," Marc asked.
  
  The hitch occurred since Walzh opposed fiercely the intention to take the child out of the shelter.
   "I do not let it! It"s impermissible: if it"s cold there, she will catch a cold-she"s quite little." They did not argue with her: at the very end of the cave where the coffin was stored with the bodies of the girl"s parents, it was so-otherwise they would not have put it there. Therefore, the robot delivered the coffin to the shelter.
   . . . All were already in the main hall of his: stood with small bouquets in their hands. The coffin set on the dais was still covered with a blood-red fabric, and near it Gorgle and Sigll stood. Next to them Walzh with a child in his arms, Marc with two large garlands of white flowers.
  Conbr unfolded the screen and began to make a speech:
  "Today is a great day for our not very happy now planet. For the first time, as it was a long time ago, we celebrate again an incredibly important event: Gorgle and Sigll will begin to live together-make up a family, become a husband and wife.
  "This will be the second family, formed in our time. The very first was created by Lim and Tzangle. Those who gave birth to their child and died, rescuing it: because its life was more precious for them than their own ones. Gorgle and Sigll are going to follow the example of the dead: not only to be together, but to give birth to a child whom they will love, raise and protect.
  "After all, only the family can provide the child with the love and care of its parents, who will never allow to subject to rejecting and killing their child. Without the restoration of the family in which every child will be born, our final victory is impossible.
  "Therefore, we celebrate the birth of the family today, so that others also want to create it for themselves. The record of today"s celebration, we can then show everyone.
  "We will conduct it almost as it is done now on Earth: as Marcd told us. Only there it is not only a solemn and joyful event, but also a merry one. We cannot have fun today: just yesterday we lost Lim and Tzangle. We will only rejoice at this important step towards our victory.
  "I said everything. Now Sigll and Gorgle will make their vows over those who died, defending selflessly their daughter."
  But before that, something completely unfamiliar sounded. Some modulated sounds, tuning for some unclear reason deeply into the realization of what should happen.
  Marc put them on their necks the garlands, Walzh gave Sigll a child. Conbr took off the cover from the coffin and gave the screen with the prepared text of the vow that they said together:
  "By the bright memory of Tzangle and Lim, who did not spare their lives for the sake of their child, we swear to be together for the rest of our lives! To love and protect each other! To continue love in the birth of children!"
  And again, it was heard the same sounds, but tuning already on a joyful feeling. Everyone approached those who had become a husband and a wife and gave them flowers; then they raised a fruit of the overripe parslin and took a sip from the tubule stuck into it.
  
  The robot took the coffin away, and Walzh took the child from Sigll. That asked her a question:
  "Why did you cry?"
  "And this, really, is Tzangle. Beautiful. How long: I remember."
  "Remember?"
  "Why not? We grew up together. But she became beautiful: therefore, a concubine. Me not: a woman in childbirth."
  "Anyway: you are more beautiful than I am."
  "But he loves you: I've seen."
  "Do you know what is to love?"
  "Sure, I do. Is it possible not to love the little one sucking your breast? Even more when you give birth to it yourself. And for which you take care. You love it so much. But then..."
  "What: then?"
  "They take it away from you: you miss him, cry. And then you give birth to another one: you feed it, look after it."
  "What Tzangle was like?"
  "Good: kind, clever."
  "Clever?"
  "Yes. Always explain, calm."
  "Probably, she was such. After all, she could already read. And count a little."
  "She was very studious. You too: I showed you-you were now holding right the baby," she praised Sigll. And then she asked: "That doctor said, Tzangle gave birth to her?"
  "Doctor? Ah: Commander Conbr. Yes, Tzangle has given birth to her."
  "Well, then I will love her even more."
  
  
  
  Part IV
  
  THOU SHALT NOT KILL!
  
  31
  
  A notifications Conbr of the date of the trial of him and his supporters, adopted by the Committee of coordinators, did not appear, although more than enough days had passed. Conbr was perplexed: time worked really for him but for the Committee.
  The number of young reople who knew the truth about their actual situation was growing continuously. Acquaintance with it covered already almost all lyceists and, some part so far, gymnasists. Although it was much more difficult to introduce a large number of both than it was possible with the students of the older stages in lupanars.
  The shelters filled to capacity turned into educational institutions for the training of propagandists of the ideas of the Gardrar society revival. Under the guidance of those who on Zryyr still joined Conbr in full, students hiding there studied the works by Lim. Then they passed to studying the books by the terrestrial philosopher Larld and to acquaintance with the history of the humanistic revival on that planet.
  In the latter, Marc, who constantly visited shelters under the protection of Gorgle, provided a great help. He also taught physical exercises.
  
  The Pogr was already losing patience. Democracy should also have reasonable limits: not to turn into an endless discussion about what is permissible, and what is inadmissible-like it was going on now. Especially at a time when it was imperative to act immediately, lest it was not too late.
  Democratic chatter in the Committee did not stop, but Conbr acted, and soon it would be impossible to cope with him. It seemed already too short-sighted the overthrow of the Decemvirate: it would at least act decisively.
  It is worth, perhaps, to try at some moment to invite the former decemvirs to unite with him. Their authority was increasing among those concerned about the growing threat of possible disobedience of the young generation: it should help those determined to win over someone else still. And then it would be possible to get a decision about the trial by a majority of the votes of the plenum of the Committee.
  
  The preliminary conversation took place with Groy, the former Second Wisest and the de facto head of the deposed Decemvirate, and the former Fifth: the rest of the senior Wisest did not join the Committee. But there were in him all the five junior Wisests, who continued to run the general reproduction.
  Pogr"s proposal was accepted with readiness. Groy especially was determined even more resolutely.
  "The Honorable Pogr, I hope, understands that time has already been lost. Inevitably, we will have to resort to the extreme measure of overcoming the arisen situation."
  "What exactly does he mean, Venerable Groy?"
  "That now we will have to sacrificed not only professionalists and universants, but also collegiants and lyceists. For complete certainty, it is worthwhile and gymnasists, too: some of them, although not many yet, are also infected with knowledge unnecessary for them. I understand: replenishment of such a loss will not be quick. But there"s nothing to be done: I do not see any other way out-it simply does not exist. Of course, Conbr and his supporters must also be eliminated."
  "Perhaps it is right. But does the venerable Groy imagine how difficult will it be to get the Coordination Committee to decide to do this?"
  "If to restore the Decemvirate, it will not hesitate. It is highly desirable that then the Honorable Pogr would be in it, too."
  "I will think about that."
  "I hope not for very long."
  "Of course."
   . . . "Did not pay attention: you called him "Honorable", and he you did "venerable" only? Does not he aim to be the First in the Decemvirate?"
  "It looks so very much. But what? It is even better: he"s still unsullied. Unlike us, whom many wises cannot forgive something. So, there's nothing to be done."
  "Alas!"
  
  The attempt to connect with Groy and the former Fifth justified itself: it helped at the plenary session to reach finally the necessary decision-albeit by cliff-hanging vote. It was just not clear whether they had managed so quickly to win over to their side the missing number of committee members, or . . . Or they had already managed to put together a secret group of supporters of the return of the Decemvirate to power.
  Well: he was almost ready to accept Groy"s offer, to join their conspiracy. But, openly only in case of its successful implementation: ahead of that time-pointless.
  The Decemvirate would not be entirely in the same composition as before: Groy will try to replace some of the senior Wisests by their own creatures. But he, Pogr, would not become a member of it as such one: only as the First, Utmostwise.
  
  32
  
  So, the date of the trial is reported: to him and Lim, about whose death the Committee did not know. Probably, they believed that, having destroyed the robot-liquidator, he managed to hide with his child and Tzangle. The radiogram reporting the trial was on Lim's personal computer, which remained in his house: no signals passed to the shelters.
  To ensure security further, Conbr sent messengers to all the shelters: they personally informed the date of the upcoming trial. They handed over the summons to leaders and activists to appear urgently in the First Asylum for an operational meeting.
  
  Such a large number of reople could not fit in the main hall of the asylum. The meeting was therefore arranged at the end of the cave: where the coffin of Lim and Tzangle was kept.
  They understood that the demand for a boycott was meaningless absolutely in the created already conditions: those who would not recognize it became incomparably more than the supporters of the existing order. Of course, only wises, doctorants and aspirants would vote: the others were deprived of this right.
  And not only this: the right to life, that those could deal with whom each of these others was indifferent. The own right of it would be necessary just now to get. But they would unlikely give it back voluntarily.
  The fight coming since tomorrow would not be like what was happening on Earth: it could rather turn out to be a ruthless war. In it, probably, many would perish. But after all, so many reople are being quietly liquidated every day now!
  Yes: a war. Ancestors against descendants. Weapons of ancestors were their highest intelligence and formidable fleet of robots. Descendants still do not possess the former. But more advanced robots, created by their leader, Conbr, though not so numerous, were able to resist them.
  
  Conbr allocated the duties.
  He himself would appear for trial, although many objected. They thought that this could be used to liquidate him: his presence in the court by air would be enough. But he believes that, despite such a rather not groundless danger, his appearance there would inspire many reople.
  As well as the appearance on it as a witness of the protection of Gorgle, a representative of the descendants. The untimely departed Lim had managed to prepare a speech he would say. Not defensive but accusatory one: against rejection and subsequent murder. Because this court must immediately pass into a global discussion, as it was on Earth. Or in the war: on Gardrar, after all, massacre had long been a common deed.
  Both will be protected on the court by the devices that were able not only to paralyze any robots, but also to create a reliable sufficiently protective field. In addition, protection will be provided by robots equipped with similar devices, near the courthouse.
  The management of all robots was entrusted to the head of the Second Asylum, Warlkh, who administered their fleet in Zryyr. The other former zryyrians and activists would lead the groups of those who hid, studied the works of Lim and Larld. They would conduct further propaganda and agitation. To each such group, Warlkh would give the necessary number of robots for protection.
  "I warn specifically: restrain, do not allow any violent actions on our part, except for forced ones-for protection. It will be terrible if, in answering the brutality with brutality, we will do no less evil than those who commit it today."
  
  "I want to say something else. You are now standing next to the bodies of the very first losses in our ranks: Lim and his Tzangle. Who loved each other and gave birth to their own child. Who rushed, without hesitation, to protect it from the robot-liquidator: the dead but saved it.
  "This is a great example for all of us: only such a union of reope and reopine, a family in which all children will appear, will become an invincible barrier to the accursed rejection. Without a revival of the family, our complete victory is impossible. Do not forget about this in your propaganda.
  "The example of Lim and Tzangle already the day after their death was followed by Gorgle and Sigll. They vowed over these bodies not to part, create and grow their own child.
  "I encourage you to start with yourself: create families you, too. Serve also an example for the others.
  "And the last. You, too, can pronounce an oath of a fighter in the advancing struggle. I did not prepare the text for it: let those who want to say it in their own words-aloud or silently, to themselves. And then, when you leave, we will let you see the daughter of Lim and Tzangle."
   . . . Everyone in turn approached the transparent coffin, from which Conbr took off the cover before it. They were standing by several ones near it and whispered something silently, not to interfere with others" saying.
  And in the Main Hall of the asylum, Walzh came out with a child in his arms, and Conbr wondered at how strong impression was made by the tiny little girl who had become his daughter. He remembered: he was told that Marcd"s grandmother had won the same battle on Earth with just a show of children.
  
  33
  
  The courthouse was surrounded by a ring of robots equipped with lasers. They moved to make a passage of Conbr and Gorgle, but then blocked it for three robots accompanying them, one of which was carrying a box wrapped in a dark cloth.
  The personnel of the court were not numerous. There were only ten prosecutors: Pogr was one of them. Nobody but the very accused, Conbr, and his accompanying Gorgle as a witness of the defense. The face is masked: the presence on the court in any capacity was permissible for the wises only.
  "Not only you, the accused Konbr, are summoned to court, but also accused Lim. Why has not he appeared?" one of the judges asked.
  "He was not missed by security robots," Conbr replied. "Signal them, and he will appear."
  The security robots at the entrance moved apart, but as soon as the robot carrying the box quickly rolled between them, they closed again, preventing the other two ones from doing the same. True, those did not budge.
  The robot wheeled the incomprehensible box into the hall put it an in front of the judges. Conbr approached and opened its veil: the judges saw two motionless bodies.
  "Is this Lim? He"s dead?"
  "Yes: he was killed. By your robot-liquidator. Rushing to protect his child against it. Together with her, who gave him the birth to this child."
  "The robot acted correctly: the child was produced without the correct selection and was subject to immediate elimination."
  "They did not let him kill him."
  "But it, still, should be eliminated."
  "Now it is my child: I won"t let to."
  "It will only add an extra point of your charge, but there are quite many of them already."
  "I"m ready to hear out them: every single one. But I demand to make a direct global broadcast."
  "What is the point? Only to distract reople from work. It is enough they familiarize themselves with the recording at a time convenient for them."
  "I insist categorically. In order everything to see and hear-not only the wises. Otherwise, this trial ceases to have any sense."
  "Let us not argue in vain: I am ready to support the request . . ." Pogr entered the dispute.
   "Demand," Conbr corrected immediately.
  "All right: let be a demand. I am ready to support the demand of the accused. I ask to start live broadcast."
  "Well, as you wish. Then let"s begin. Honorable Pogr: bring the accusation."
  
  "Honorable court and esteemed wises!" Pogr began his speech. Before bringing the accusations, we are charging those who are trying to destroy the foundations of the Gardrar social system, I must familiarize you with the prehistory of this.
  "I am familiar with it more than many: its starting point is the reappearance of the earthlings on Zryyr. Before it we had no idea of their social order, although we knew that several of them had landed before us on this planet and, moreover, managed to make it suitable for habitation on it.
  "About their future appearance on Zryyr, which they called Earth-2, we have learned from the record left by them. And when they, really, reappeared, we managed to establish a connection with them. The Wisest Decemvirate managing then Gardrar-because of a lack of complete knowledge of them-did not consider it necessary to prevent them from settling on that planet next to us. True, we were ready for anything-but not to what, really, represented for us an incredible danger, that we could never imagine.
  "Their everything seemed at first much more primitive than ours. Not only their level of knowledge, but also their social structure. Like what we had terribly long ago. Their families: alliances of a man and a woman, created for the birth of their children just by the intellectual women. Complete lack of rational division into capable and incapable of intellectual work. Absolute atavism-from our point of view.
  "But it turned suddenly out, after all, attractive to one of us: the historian and philosopher Lim. Who considered our progress a regress, conditioned by our social system. The first who rushed to meet the earthlings landed on Zryyr. Becoming to communicate endlessly with them. And even adopted some their customs: permanently living with primitivine Tzangle.
  "Since this everything did start. Here: they are here. Dead: they can no longer be charged. Although his guilt is huge. Probably, it would be more than justified to liquidate him even then but deliberately now.
  "He managed gradually to infect with his sympathy the Zryyr coordinator Conbr. Somehow, they found out that not so long ago the social structure of the earthlings already resembled ours in something, but there appeared those who preferred a return to the existed once.
  "These were just the ones who first flew to Zryyr: also the historian and philosopher Larld, the brilliant terrestrial physicist Dangkh and the ecologist-woman Egkhya. Larld perished on Zryyr, but he left a book that played a major role in the propaganda of atavistic views both on Earth and among the gardrarians who were on Zryyr. Dangkh and Egkhya returned to Earth and began there a global struggle to make a return to the former. It has almost finished: by their victory.
  "The arrivals, led by the son of Dangkh and Egkhya, also Larld, were already living like their distant ancestors did once. Among them there was not a single "inadequate", as the earthly primitives were called. Shortly after the arrival, many women, all of them intellectuals, became pregnant and began to give birth to children, whom they are going to raise themselves with men, their family partners.
  "As it turned out, Lim was going to do the same together with his Tzangle, whom for some reason he began to teach reading and writing. Propaganda of atavistic earthly views began. Then Conbr persuaded the earthlings to deliver him along with the others to Gardrar.
  "But we did not come back here at all for what the atavists-Konbr and Lim with a handful of supporters-dreamed of. We wanted just to restore justice: to return the stolen authorship to those who made really discoveries. And we have got it. Democracy was restored. It will be eliminated in the near future one of the main incentives to become superior at any cost: groups and numbers in them. Considering how much time passed after our return, and that we are acting with utmost caution, not much has been done.
  "But we are not going to touch anything in our social structure, which is extremely effective in the main activity of reople: scientific-research one, cognizing the nature, mastering its secrets-in order to fulfill the basic-in our opinion, the only-purpose of human being.
  "And on Earth there are those who understand this. Losing, unfortunately, the struggle with earthly atavists, the genius geneticist Yorg gave the most precise definition, which I won"t tire of repeating. Here it is:
  "The ones who spread the views of Larld based on atavistic ideas about human nature must accept the moral responsibility along with him, and even in a greater extent than he. They-forget about the main purposes of the higher meaning of human existence: ever deeper knowledge of nature and turning themselves into the force, opposing entropy with their organizing activity."
  
  "Now I turn to the very accusations.
  "The first thing Konbr accused of: just in the imposition of atavistic views-an activity aimed at seeking to turn history back. Realizing that a wise society would support him never, he preferred to rely on the unwise yet youth.
  "But in what way? Absolutely unacceptable one: telling them about the existence of the rejection of the least capable. The fact that for their own good was strictly kept from them in secret: so that they could easily gain knowledge and do not interfere with identifying the most capable of them-those who will become wise. To die painlessly: not become unnecessary burden of the wises-the intellectual quintessence of the humanity of Gardrar, proper to what, according to Yorg's definition, human is destined for.
  "Elimination of rejected, not superior modern superrobots, and therefore completely unnecessary, according to the views of the atavists led by Conbr is considered a brutal atrocity of us, the wises. But not sparing them, the wise do not spare themselves: the atavists do not notice this. Do not the wises limit the term of their lives, although by using a head transplant to the body of a primitive donor, they could double it? But, realizing that a more frequent change of generations ensures the emergence of fresh brains, free from stale ideas, they deprived themselves of this-one more life. Consciously: what young minds are incapable.
  "The young are not capable of much else either. First of all, to self-discipline: who will cope with their destructive actions, if they get out of control even Conbr, hoping to lead them? And what then? Unrestrained by anyone, they will inflict irreparable damage on everything-science, production, education itself. Accused Conbr does not want either to realize or recognize this as the inevitable consequence of his irresponsible actions.
  "Either he does not understand that the young reople, eager for revenge, will be bursting to destroy those whom they consider to be the culprits of their not having the right to live a full term-only the wise may to. They will start exterminating the gold fund of our planet.
  "It can end with the complete mutual extermination of the wise and the young: all the reople. On the planet, there will remain none but robots and primitives. Someone else will someday come and settle it. Who? Not the earthlings, whose plans just include the secret desire to settle in addition to Zryyr, which they call Earth-2, another planet? To make Gardrar their Earth-3?
  "And the question arises whether they tried insidiously for this purpose to influence the accused Conbr and Lim?
  
  "I turn to the next charge-exclusively Conbr, because Lim is already dead.
  "His counteraction to the robots performing the assigned operations, using an unknown device. Invented, apparently by himself, but not registered. The assumption that it could have been received from the earthlings seems too doubtful: they do not have the so high level.
  "The first fact of such counteraction relates to the prevention of liquidation of two universants, whose persistent attempts to contact former classmates did not cause suspicion that someone informed them-most likely just the accused-that they were rejected. At the university, these universants more did not appear after that: they disappeared immediately. Nothing else but that they were hidden somewhere just by the accused, cannot be supposed. The robot-liquidators also disappeared: either they were destroyed completely, or they were taken by the accused.
  "Later, in a similar way, a significant number of students from professional schools, universities, colleges, lyceums and even gymnasiums disappeared. Hiding in secret places, the locations of which could not be determined.
  "Accused Conbr also prevented the elimination of the child born by the primitivine to the wise father in violation of the accepted genetic selection. The robot-liquidator was destroyed in this case.
  "Besides, the accused Konbr refused categorically to transfer this child for the binding liquidation. It is inevitably to conclude that for this child he or his minions abducted a primitive wet-nurse. What exacerbates further the severity of the committed earlier.
  
  "The Coordination Committee, which sets forth the charges I have named, demands the boycott of Cjonobatyrd, he also Konbr. In case of violation of the boycott, further tightening up to the last resort: physical elimination.
  "Considering that the second accused, Lardimfr, who is also Lim, is already dead, then apply to him only the closure of access to his books in the Central Archive as playing a destructive social role.
  "I said everything."
  34
  
  "And now I"ll tell you," Conbr began immediately. "I"ll also start with the prehistory: otherwise you will understand not everything. But try somehow.
  "I belong, until you have time to cancel the numbering of the wise, after long preparations, to a fairly high group. I take one of the first numbers in it.
  "The discoveries I made gave me the right to go not even to the next group, but over several at once. I published them in the Central Archive, but instead of the registration certificates I received an unexpected one: the authorship was appropriated deftly by one of the junior decemvirs, who became the Fifth Wisest. I wanted to restore justice to myself, but I was accused of slandering the Wisest Decemvirate and was deported to Zryyr. As a special grace of the Fifth Wise, even to the position of a coordinator of the planet.
  "No offense tormented me: I declare absolutely firmly-no. A terrible understanding that the main thing for a wise, modern scientist may not be a self-made discovery. Absolutely another: shameless occupation of a place as high in numbering. By any way: even with an appropriation of someone's authorship.
  "This persecuted me, causing a not fully realized doubt in the complete correctness of the structure of the present society. This was the only thing I disagreed with: with the rest, I was then like everyone else. Besides, busy with my research, I began to think less and less about it.
  "Lim seemed to me, like to everyone else, strange and did not cause much interest. It was not clear why he smiled: he was not a child. It was incomprehensible and what he did: some superfluous history of ancient society.
  
  "Then suddenly the earthlings came. We established a connection with them, sending them box-translators by a rocket, and they sent a small ship to Zryyr to establish direct contact with us.
  "We met them warily. We were afraid that they would come to demand to leave the planet: therefore robots with lasers and reflective rockets stood ready. There were only three of them; one of them was the one who was born on that planet.
  "Lim first went to meet them, smiling. But I prevented him from talking to them first: I, the coordinator of the planet, seemed it an unacceptable violation of subordination. The earthlings behaved peaceably, but it"s strange: they took us by the hand for some reason and shook it. It managed by chance to find out that in addition to the lower level of their scientific and technological development, their social one also lagged far behind ours: I considered so then.
  
  "The Wisest Decemvirate did not consider it necessary to object to their settlement of the planet, and they were able to land unhindered. With the help of our technology, they were able to build quickly all the buildings and structures they needed. The established relations with them did not cause any our displeasure.
  But we looked down on them: we considered them much more primitive. Much in them seemed so ridiculous, doings-unjustified waste of time. Their assemblies to eat together, sing and move with sets of modulated sounds. Their representation of other people"s stories. Physical competitions. Especially their completely backward way of their own reproduction: the birth of children themselves in cells of man and woman-without the use of primitive women in childbirth and strict genetic selection.
  
  "But soon it managed to learn about the earthlings much more than what we saw.
  "We had to communicate with them with box-translators: neither we could utter the sounds of their speech, nor they-of ours. But quite unexpectedly the youngest earthman, Marcd, began to talk in Gardrarian. What caused my respect for him.
  
  "Communicating with him, I discovered his considerable faculties and level of knowledge: there was a desire to try to acquaint him with the sciences of Gardrar. Thanks to his amazing zeal, he was making excellent progress. From him, I have by chance learned about the existence on Earth quite recently of a social order, similar to ours: with a division into the wise and the primitive.
  "At that time, I still did not understand much of the earthlings. But this Lim already understood, who communicated much more with them than me. So, I decided to get acquainted with his books, through them trying to also come to understanding these people. I learned that our history, like their one, was not simple either.
  "And then Lim was told in detail about recent events on Earth. Like at the beginning of our division, they were divided into intellectuals and "inadequate" primitives. Their division occurred in the epoch of a scientific crisis. Intellectuals who worked hard to get out of it considered the use of those unfit for intellectual work as "inadequates" justified as a justified measure of the release of their time and the reinforcement of the health ruined by labor.
  "The first, like ours, they used "inadequate" women for pregnancy and bearing children. And their family also disappeared: rejection of the incapable became unhindered. It followed the use of them for anything. Killed donors were used as a source of all organs for transplanting to intellectuals and surgical repair of them. Else for using their brain in bio-cybers. For experiments, and for sex.
  "It appeared also hereditary "inadequates", but in a very limited number. Because the social division into proper intellectuals and incapable "inadequates" was justified only by the fact that the absence of the latter"s sufficient faculties was simply their misfortune, which humanity did not yet have the means against. The transformation of the rejected ones in them was, nevertheless, the method of their use, and the hereditary "inadequates", better ones, would again make those unnecessary to anyone.
  
  "The crisis continued-intellectuals worked hard, not sparing themselves: not sparing the "inadequates", too. But shortly before its end that appeared who found out an unfair essence of division of terrestrial humanity on two social categories not enjoying equal rights. By comparing the previous epochs on Earth with his contemporary one; basing on past ethical views.
  "He understood what this division can lead to: the realm of super-perfect robots that actually replaced people, led by a few insensitive geniuses and the number strictly required by these geniuses of mentally degenerate "inadequates". Just to what, as it turns out, exists in our current Gardrarian civilization.
  "The name of this earthling: Larld. He was, like our Lim, a historian, a philosopher-a thinker of genius.
  "But the crisis on Earth was over-thanks to the epoch-making discovery of his friend, the physicist Dangkh. But nothing could change automatically.
  "A radical means of rejection eliminating, Larld knew, there could only be a revival of the family: parents will never let to make their children "inadequates". It is imperative to show an example of its creation, the birth of a child in it. On the Earth, it was still impossible. But a planet like their Earth has open: there he goes with Dangkh and the woman-ecologist Egkhya to prepare it for subsequent settling by earthlings. He has perished there, but they, holding the same views, returned to Earth with two children. They continued the struggle that he started and have almost achieved complete victory.
  
  35
  
  "Have you finished your too long pre-history, the accused Conbr? Who needs to know that: we?" One of the judges interrupted him. "What we need, we know already. And we do not want to know more."
  "And do not: I did not speak for you," Conbr parried.
  "But for whom?"
  "For those who have to vote: to accept or to reject the sentence you proposed."
  "The wise?"
  "Exactly: they heard what I said. Let them also know: but suddenly there will be some who are not dead like you."
  "You are acting not as an accused person: as if you are the accuser."
  "Here you are right: I came not to justify myself-to accuse."
  "Have you forgot that this is your trial but someone"s else?"
  "No. But this is a trial, when the actual roles of its participants change."
  "But who will support your accusation? Wises? Never!"
  "We"ll see. I said: but suddenly there are such. But this time will not only be solved by wises."
  "Really? Who, then?"
  "Those who do not want to be killed mercilessly."
  "These snots?"
  "There are much more than you: you will drown in these "snot". That"s enough: I demand you to dare interrupt me no longer.
  
   "I"ll pass further from the earthlings to us. Our social system was brilliantly predicted in essentials by Larld. But only in general outline: the details were for him insignificant. But they are essential for us: living under such a system.
  "So: a huge number of super-perfect robots equipped with artificial intelligence, led by a few geniuses, whom, probably, can be considered our wises, and the strictly required by these geniuses the number of mentally degenerate "inadequates".
  "Indeed, there are the robots in no way less than reople were once. Geniuses are a drop in the bucket compared to them: 1 million against 10 billion. And exactly in the same ratio becoming them to the number of coming into the world: only one per 10 thousand. Almost all rejected by the level of faculties are liquidated as unnecessary, what was also predicted by Larld.
  "For clarity, I will demonstrate a table of approximate calculations. With the previously reported number of wises, the ratio of those becoming to the born, the average life expectancy of the wise for about 100 years, of which 30 leaves for education, the number of newborn in each year must be slightly more than 140 million, of which only about 14 thousand remain to be replenished. Additionally it turns out that the required number of primitivines that are pregnant and give birth, then breastfeed and take care of up to a year after the child, which takes almost two years, at least 280 million. Hardly Larld imagined that there would be so many of them.
  "For simplicity, the rejection is still approximately the same for all 10 three-year stages: it is 60 percent. As a result, almost 94 percent of children are rejected in the first three stages. And they are killed! As the figures show, the abolition of rejection immediately saves more than 400 million of our offspring from newborns to students of professional schools.
  
  "The rejected doctorants and aspirants are not liquidated physically: they make something between the robots and the wises. Basically, teachers, assigning them work considered to be of the level insufficiently high, albeit intellectual. Here is what Lim wrote about them:
  "Teachers of various stages of training became a part of the rejected aspirants and doctorants. Those who, unlike those rejected at all previous stages, have not been liquidated.
   "Having not become wise and as a result of that not admitted to scientific work, which made it possible to achieve fame and authority, they considered themselves to be deep losers. And that"s why they almost always hated the work, because of which they were left alive.
  "And with it they hated those who were entrusted to them. With that, it was they who finally decided the fate of each student, although those were completely unaware of the subsequent liquidation of the rejected. It was often not in accordance with the objective results of academic achievement, fixed by computer programs. And it turned out that not the most capable students passed on to the next stage but who managed to gain somehow a teacher"s favor: flatterers, informers. What was the reason for the gradual decline in the overall intellectual level of becoming "wise".
  "And now about the students themselves: what can and, therefore, become they under such a system, when each one is personally needed to nobody? When from the earliest years can he or she rely only on self in conditions being protected by nobody from so often cruelty of those around him? Teachers with their indifference encourage him to be also cruel-and such he already remains.
  "Willy-nilly in such conditions grows an egoist for life. He cannot rejoice at anyone"s success-only his own one: other"s one makes him envious and hateful. Without ever counting on someone"s help, he will not even provide it to anyone.
  "The modern wise person does not share his ideas and considerations with anyone, fearing that someone else will profit by them. He hides carefully the results of his works, until he registers them. Evaluating them will give him the opportunity to reduce his number or even move to a higher group: to satisfy his vanity, to feel his superiority over someone. That is why the previous concerted wide discussions, during which so many fruitful ideas were born, disappeared completely.
  "But, is it possible to be surprised when it is cultivated since very childhood: the existence of a number occupied by each? When the aspiration to get ahead of the other is encouraged in every possible way-no matter by what price?"
  
  "What have become we, the wise who boast of our scientific and technical achievements? Subordinated themselves and everything around to the goal, which is understood falsely as the only justifying the existence of a wise life in the universe. Only science and the seemingly all-powerful power of reason.
  "And, as a matter of fact, who became only living robots, deprived of other feelings, except the vanishing consciousness of vanity. Lost all previous spiritual wealth; forgetting what beauty is. And much more.
  "The arrival of earthlings reminded us of all this. Of music, beautiful paintings, wonderful literature, theater. The beauty of our home and clothing. Of the physical beauty of a muscular male body; of the attracting beauty of a woman's face, figure, bust-what primitives and primitivines only preserved from the former reople.
  "What awaits us, if we, who, unlike the earthlings, have gone too far along a disastrous path, do not realize all the incorrectness of being done now? Do not stop the destructive process already almost on the edge? If the scientific regress discovered by Lim cannot stop approaching it, and the growing perfection of robots will continue to increase the demands on the mental faculties of the wise becoming less and less numerous? The artificial intelligence of robots will then catch up with the human one, and they can disappear completely."
  
  "I hope this pathetic note of your non-traditional performance is final?" the same judge could not stand again.
  "Do not dare! I said: do not dare to interrupt me!" Conbr shouted at him. "I just outlined the diagnosis of the disease, that needs urgently to be treated. Now I"ll explain how. Do you like it or not, but you"ll have to listen to me.
  "Is suited for this the same treatment that the earthlings used the first to diagnose? Not exactly, of course: we have passed their stage of illness too long ago. They have not yet reached the point of killing the rejected and using exclusively hereditary "inadequates". Therefore, the abolition of their rejection just restored the human rights of these their primitives.
  "On our planet, the abolition of rejection will preserve first of all the offspring of the wises. The rejection of the primitives, carried out at a very early age, is incomparably less in percentage terms. But the former are saved immediately about 400 million, as I mentioned already.
  "The abolition of rejection will have additionally other positive consequences: huge ones. Foremost, in the education system: because the teachers will become those for whom their specialty, as it should be, will be their own vocation. It was they but the discarded doctorants and aspirants, embittered by the fact that they did not become wise: who hated their profession and, with it, their pupils. Those who change them will undoubtedly treat them differently. They will try to make every effort to achieve their success in learning and education of positive qualities, no less important than knowledge: benevolence, tolerance, collectivism.
  "In order, having gotten a full education, people think about the very science but about gaining personal glory. In order not to conceal themselves, like the current ones, from each other: they all together discussed common problems with their colleagues, actively participated in creative discussions. Surely, this will give a huge result: it will stop the regression that has come-without the threat of the disappearance of mankind.
  "But all this can be firmly guaranteed only by the birth of children in families. Surrounded by the love of their parents, they will no longer resemble the solitary cubs who are slighted and humiliated by the current teachers, who beat them not too seldom. Therefore, the revival of the family is an indispensable social necessity.
  "It will also be necessary to return as soon as possible to our life forgotten values. Let art and the joys of love and friendship again enter it. Let it become more cheerful and brighter."
  
  36
  
   "Now listen to one of those who do not want you to continue killing them. Take off the mask, Gorgle, and tell them about it."
  "Gorgle? Not wise-a subject to liquidation?" one of the prosecutors, the former junior decemvir, rose up. "How dare the underreope appear where the place is only for the wise? But however, it is good: this time he won"t escape the deserved punishment."
  "I do not advise you to try," Konbr warned him. "Have you forgotten that we cope with any robot? So, do not try."
  But the former decemvir was already unstoppable: he pressed on the radio-bracelet. The robot burst into the hall-it rushed to Gorgle. But suddenly he froze: Gorgle struck it with a pulse of radiation from his device.
  "Are you convinced now? Like this we can also deal with them further," he shouted to the decemvir, tearing off his mask. "You can do nothing to me: I"ll make you listen to me."
  "Speak, Gorgle: they will do listen to you."
  "Yes, I"m one of those who do not want us to continue to be killed. You will no longer deny that you are doing this: just now the accuser Pogr alone confirmed that this is so. Allegedly for our own good in strict secret from us: deceiving with lies about transferring to another educational institution."
  "Who told you that?" the decemvir interrupted him.
  "It"s none of your business: we have our secrets. I will only say that it was difficult for us to believe. Teachers were not kind to us-they treated us quite cruelly: but such?!
  "However, we were suggested by a way to check whether it"s true: to call those who were "transferred to another educational institution". There were no answers to the calls: no single one. So, it"s true!
  "But we were spotted on these calls: after the tenth call, I heard only a whistle. And then they tried to kill us: why? My girl-friend and I were the most successful in our group: we were never "transferred to another educational institution." But Konbr anticipated the threat of such a danger of us: he appeared in the place of our meeting on time and paralyzed the liquidators. Then he hid us in a safe place.
  "Thanks to him we saw the earthlings. We were struck by their human relationships, so very different from ours. Their only teenager did not resemble ours-as Konbr said rightly-single cubs. Accustomed not to the slighting of teachers but to the love of parents, which he responded with his love to. Happy. Cheerful one.
  "But we, accustomed to growing up, fighting off the cruel tricks of our peers, with each next stage we become all more embittered, more aggressive, sullen. If-not always because of the high only mental faculties-we succeed to avoid rejection to the end, we become you: super-capable-and ruthless. Even if not all of you take part in our rejection, which the liquidating robots completed, and not even everyone knows what it ends with: it simply does not matter for those.
  
  "Knowing already the truth, we want to demand a replay: why do you consider yourself being entitled to deprive us of life without our consent?"
  "Get it. Because just we gave it to you. Clear?" the former decemvir responded immediately.
  "But do you understand that we are not robots, which it does not care: they can be turned on again. We are reople: our life is selected for ever. We want to live: we do not recognize that by giving us life, you may then take it away. Despite all the high goals of scientific progress in the struggle against entropy.
  "To prevent you from continuing to do the ruthless killing of most of us, we, who learned the truth, revealed it to others. Those the third, and it became known to many already. It is already known to all students: professionalists, universants, collegiants, lyceists, most of the gymnasists-but they all will soon know. And this is almost 34 million. Without schoolchildren: we will spare them from terrible knowledge. And we will deprive you of the right to deprive further us of life.
  "And how many can defend together with you the right to our destruction? I was given the figures. We think that all wises, although it may not be exactly like that: about 1 million. You can have a support, presumably, of all doctorants and aspirants: this is another 300 thousand."
  "Do not forget them rejected!" the former decemvir interfered again.
  "Do not be afraid: we will add. It's still about 5.5 million."
  "That"s just it!"
  "Anyway: only about 7 million. Ratio almost 5 times and not in your favor."
  "Without taking into account the difference between ours and your knowledge," the decemvir continued.
  "It is compensated by the freshness of our brains. "Free from stale ideas", as the accuser Pogr said just now."
  "Pogr said not this only. Another point is that "the young reople, eager for revenge, will be bursting to destroy those whom they consider to be the culprits of their not having the right to live a full term-only the wise may to. They will start exterminating the gold fund of our planet.""
   "We are headed by none other than Conbr."
  "So, what?"
  "Did he, after the overthrow of the Wisest Decemvirate, allow the physical liquidation of one of the decemvirs? Including you? Although somebody insisted on this, if you remember. Unlike you, we do not want anyone"s blood: live, create, but do not make attempts on our lives."
  "We will see."
  "It"s up to you. But I do not rule out how to respond: it will depend on you."
  
  "I hope, are you said all?" one of the judges asked impatiently.
  "No, I did not say about something important else."
  "I and my girl-friend Sigll saw how Lim and Tzangle rushed to protect the child they had born. Then Sigll held this child in her arms, and I went for a wet nurse for her. And we both wanted this child, whom you are still trying to kill, become ours: hers and mine. And I myself would kill anyone trying, as you prefer to put it, to liquidate.
  "But Conbr decided that his friend"s daughter was now his daughter: he would raise her. And Sigll told me that she alone will give us a child: we will grow it and part never-become a family. Because she loves me, and I realized that I love her too and want to be with her all my life. You probably do not understand this. And we became husband and wife and celebrated solemnly it with our friends. So they do on the Earth: such a celebration they call a wedding.
  "We followed the example of Lim and Tzangle. And now there are others who are going to follow our example. And then everyone will have family, and each will have a child whose childhood will be happier than ours. It will be so!
  "Now I"ve done."
  
  37
  
  "Is that all? Or are we yet to hear a primitive?" the decemvir did not calm down.
  "Good question! Thank you: I was waiting for it. The primitivine is here: she cannot say anything alone-you have killed her. I"ll say it for her," Conbr responded.
  "What do we, the wises, who do not consider them quite reople, know about them? After all, the overwhelming majority of us use even the concubines and concubines, unlike young students, very rarely. Only those who deal with the experimentals constantly see them. For the rest, they do not seem to exist.
  "They existed on the Earth, too: there they were called "inadequates". They appeared in the epoch of deep scientific crisis, as a way of using those unfit for intensive intellectual work to free intellectuals from much. Their total number did not exceed a tenth of all people.
  "Hereditary "inadequates", much better ones, there were a very limited amount. Their appearance in those conditions conflicted with the view of using the incapable people as "inadequates" as just a forced measure in the conditions of the existing crisis.
  "We did not need any crisis and no justification for turning our less capable ones into primitives. Later, after discovering that hereditary primitives are even better, we ceased completely using the progeny of the wises. And we began to "liquidate" them as they were rejected: because of their unnecessity for who made progress. Without unnecessary emotions: the same as it began.
  "The great earthling Larld, predicting the horrible end of their division into two unequal categories, spoke of "the number of mentally degenerate "inadequates" required strictly by these geniuses." This required amount turned out to be not so small: according to our estimates, only at least 280 million surrogate mothers. Accurate data on their total number for some reason are carefully hidden: as well as statistical data on the rejection."
  "That's right," the decemvir confirmed with a grin. "Why do you need them? Exactly: we hide them. And so that your young hackers can never to get them."
  "Thank you so much for your remark. No big deal: for now, we will consider the total number of primitives about a billion. Anyway, much less than the robots of all classes of intellectual complexity: they there are almost 10 billion.
  
  "I want certainly to dwell on the expression "mentally degenerate inadequates": what Larld did mean? Of course, it"s not that they became almost idiots and stopped at least something to understand. But if not to teach them anything from generation to generation, to release completely from all worries, the reople get terribly stupid. But still and all...
  "Despite this, they retained in themselves what we suppressed with reason in our aspirations, lost it imperceptibly almost completely. What is no less important than the mind itself: human feelings.
  "Here she lies here, immovable, next to him, her beloved one: she is silent. But she understood a lot that is beyond your understanding: not by reason, but by her heart mostly. How pitied she sometimes Lim: so that, for some reason, I wanted sometimes to be pitied so somewhere. As she told him, when he asked her when she found out that she was pregnant, why did she need a child: "To love you even more.""
  "I"m sorry, Commander Conbr, that I"m interrupting you. Sigll also asked her such a question-she answered: "That we all love each other. To feed it with my breast, and it had milk for it. So good!"."
  "That was just what she felt, but we did not understand: sincere warmth, love, pity. When did we see and feel it ourselves?
  "What they have preserved, not considered almost being the reople, must certainly return to us. Even just for this only, the present primitives should not disappear without a trace: they must leave their offspring mixed with us."
  "Well, certainly: it is not enough to produce children in families without proper selection, but to add also the bad heredity of primitives to our offspring. To ditch completely the highest level of the abilities of the wise achieved with such difficulty!" the decemvir rose again.
  "Don"t dump the blame for everything on heredity. Is it not that Tzangle could, though with difficulty and not immediately, to learn reading and a simple account, when Lim began to teach her? Their brains are simply weakened without exercise: like our muscles. And they have something else that we lost: they are more beautiful than us. They will contribute this, too, to the future generations of people.
  "Therefore, I will insist on what I have just now said."
  "How many useless parasites will appear! What will be unsuitable for intellectual engaged in?" the decemvir interrupted again.
  "Let them live: Gardrar will be able to feed everyone. And they can do something, after all. They replaced robots: let those there will not be too many.
  
  "Consider that I have finished. But before leaving, I want to present our demands.
  "First: only the cessation of rejection should be put to the vote-immediately and for ever. Second: not only the wise, but also the students will take part in voting cessation from the gymnasists to the professionalists.
  "I declare categorically: otherwise, we, whom you here called the atavists, do not recognize the result of the vote.
  "And the last. I warn: any attempt to prevent us from leaving unhindered will end too sadly for you. We take the bodies of Lim and Tzangle with us cessation we do not leave them for you for disposal: we will bury them."
  
  38
  
  "But I present a demand that some snotty underreople only should vote: from nurseries. Who is pro, honorables?" the judge who interrupted Conbr said maliciously when the leaves of the door moved behind the hateful atavists.
  "We are in no mood for laughter, colleague: the chief atavist did not overestimate their real power," one of the prosecutors stopped him.
  "If not his damned radiator, would we let them out? They deserve already to be liquidated without our trial."
  "Perhaps it could be done without any robot."
  "What way?"
  "I"m saying: without a robot-they would immediately paralyze it."
  "Did not we see without you? How to do: say concretely."
  "To strangle. With bare hands."
  "And why did not you strangle him alone?"
  "I could not have managed alone: have you seen what muscles they both have? Almost like earthlings."
  "I saw the earthlings doing physical exercises. Probably, they have taught these."
  Neither Pogr nor the former junior decemvir took part in their useless chatter. But to the question addressed to him:
  "So, what are we going to do, honored colleague?" Pogr answered with a grin.
  "As the Coordinating Committee will decide. Sorry, we leave you: they are waiting for us there."
  
  
  "Are they waiting for us?"
  "Where?"
  "You said: in the Coordination Committee."
  "Just to leave: I"m tired. And here they chat only."
  "Like there."
  "That's just the point. These very excrements forgotten completely what the wise are. Talking big, when it was necessary to act-immediately, decisively. They missed-did miss time: it"s almost too late."
  "The Decemvirate would act differently: like you say. He would succeed to cope with the situation."
  "If. Would."
  "Now it is possible really to restore it."
  "How?"
  "To incite the snot to arrange reprisals against the wise. Let them even kill someone: it"ll be even better. We have to make some sacrifices: we must not grudge."
  "To provoke, in other word?"
  "Exactly!"
  "And what will be next?"
  "To declare that in the conditions of the chaos that has begun, the Decemvirate in the renewed composition is again forced to temporarily head up Gardrar to save it from the impending catastrophe."
  "Updated-this means with my participation?
  "That"s right."
  "With what number?"
  "The first one, naturally: as the Utmostwise. The entire Decemvirate thinks so. You will not refuse, will you? Groy said that you had enough time to think."
  "What"s there to think? When there is no choice: time is already lost."
  "We were sure that you would be together with us: you will lead us."
  "But it is necessary."
  
  The decemvir was pleased: Groy"s errand was fulfilled. It would be nice to enlist the favor of the Utmostwise. Giggling obsequiously, he revealed to him a mystery known to a few wises:
  "The traitor Conbr did not know, fortunately, something else, for what he could charge us."
  "And what exactly?"
  "What are the liquidated underreople used for?"
  "For what?"
  "Have you eaten, Utmostwise, a tender jelly made of young suses ?
  "Why not: it"s delicious."
  "What about pâté, sausage, frankfurters of them?"
  "Them too: why not?"
  "They contain no other meat, except . . ."
  "The meat of underreople, you mean?"
  "Well, of course. How did you guess at once?"
  "That's right: why must we waste the good meet?"
  
  
  
  Part V
  PROVOCATION
  
  39
  
  The rocketplane flew to the mountains which their shelters were in.
  "Tired?" Conbr asked the half-reclining in his chair Gorgle.
  "Well, yes. All the time I had to be on the alert: do not at any time sting these serps ? But they did not dare more than once: they were afraid. Are not you tired really? You have made so great speeches."
  "You have too: I"m proud of you. We will demonstrate their records to students. By the way, did you manage to take and record everything that was broadcasted?"
  "Yes, I did: there was no interference. But what?"
  "I want to hear Pogr"s speech: something bothers me."
   . . . "Repeat this once more," he said, when they heard the spoken by Pogr:
  "The young are not capable of much else either. First of all, to self-discipline: who will cope with their destructive actions, if they get out of control even Conbr, hoping to lead them? And what then? Unrestrained by anyone, they will inflict irreparable damage on everything-science, production, education itself. Accused Conbr does not want either to realize or recognize this as the inevitable consequence of his irresponsible actions."
  Gorgle became also cautious:
  "Is it a hint that they are counting on it? That we will not then be united, and they can deal with us? Did you think about this now, Commander Conbr?"
  "Yes. And not only. This is a convenient excuse for disrupting voting: our demands are for them unacceptable-they will accept them never."
  "It"s clear. So . . ."
  "So, we should not delay sending our groups to all the training centers. Let them be monitoring continuously and prevent possible attempts to rush to take revenge upon the wise and educators."
  "Right now?"
  "Immediately: this is the most dangerous. Radio."
  "Signal 21."
  "Correct: prevention of acts of revenge, carrying-out-immediately."
  "Sent. But what are we going to do?"
  "We both have a right to rest: we have deserved that. And they are waiting for us there: Sigll and my daughter."
  "Walzh is waiting for you, too."
   . . . But they were forestalled.
  
  True, in their shelter they waited impatiently. Although few: only those who did not go to patrol training centers-Sigll, Walzh, Marcd and the guards on duty.
  Fortunately, nothing was needed to be told., All those who were in the shelters saw the broadcast of the trial: having installed in the distance from them receiving antennas, from which the cables were stretched. Therefore, they both were able to have a rest.
  And Sigll immediately led Gorgle to their room, Conbr followed Walzh to his one.
  She hugged him as soon as the door closed. She pressed herself and did not let go for a long time.
  "Let me go," he said finally. "I already wanted to eat."
  "Oh, I'm sorry: I did not think about it. In a minute!" she began to call the robot with dinner.
  Then, while he was eating, he sat silently in front of him and looked at him intently. But he did not hurry: he was tired incredibly-he bit off slowly and did not swallow immediately, enjoying the taste of the young sus"s meat.
  Only when he was full, she moved closer to him, embraced him again.
  "Did not you eat at all? Even after the trial?"
  "We just weren"t able to eat at all. But now I don"t mind sucking a parlsin."
  "Are not you surprised that I"m here but flied away with the others?"
  "No. But why should it surprise me? However, I"m already slow on the uptake: I"m sorry. Well, probably you were left in the guard: yes?"
  "No: the other at all. Do you want to know why?"
  "You bet!"
  "Because my menstruation did not start on time. I did not understand why, but Walzh, when I told her, touched me and then said that I was pregnant. She, it turns out, knows so much, this primitivine Walzh. She also said about it when the groups after your radiogram were going to fly out to patrol. Imagine: she screamed that I should now be cautious, otherwise the child might be born bad. We all did not understand but she did even without a doctor: she had given birth to many. That she would not let me go. What she is, our Walzh!"
  "Our?"
  "Of course. She"s good, kind. She said she would look after me, so that, knowing nothing at all, I would not do what I must not. And that she would deliver a baby."
  "So, there will be three of us? Yes, Siglly?"
  "Well yes. And we all will love each other: Tzangle spoke so."
  "Of course: it will never know what we have experienced. Let it only be born: you obey Walzh, Siglly!"
  "And you take care of yourself. How scared I was when the robot killer ran to you!"
  "A trifling matter! I pressed the button, and it died. The commander is a genius, after all: such great radiators he has created. You did see: they almost poured their excrements into their pants with fear."
  "I know you"re brave of me. Probably, I could not fall in love with different reope." How could she know that she repeated the words of the terrestrial woman Malgkh who gave birth to the child of her husband, the rebel Alexander.
  
  Konbr, tired not less than Gorgle, bit off also slowly and then swallowed the meat. Quite different one from eaten by Gorgle: of bos but sus -he felt some strange aversion to the latter. He looked at Walzh who was sitting in front of him and breastfeeding his little daughter, and peace swept away the excitement of today.
  "Did not she cry?" he asked, swallowing a piece.
  "No: why should she cry-I am next. After all, no one takes it from me. It"s good! They always took there and brought next time to feed another child."
  "And who you gave birth, they brought no more?"
  "Sometimes they brought: yes. Sometimes not: never. The little ones change quickly, but I always recognized my own one."
  "How?"
  "I did for some reason. I felt that it was mine."
  "Did you love them?"
  "But how is it possible they not to love them, little ones? All: both your own and others. A woman in childbirth with them is for a long time: brings forth first; feeds when she gives birth; then again brings forth and feeds again.
  "And looks after?"
  "Others do: who cannot already bring forth and give birth, who are old. Robots mostly, but they do not caress really. Yes: it"s bad. But it"s good now."
  "Here?"
  "Here: with her. And with you. She is not being taken away from me anywhere. If she cries, I"ll take her in my hands and talk to her. I love her. And you, too: you are her father. And I"m her mother now, am I not? I"ll bear you myself later: like Sigll soon to her Gorgle-she told me how it is possible without surgery. With copulation, she said, but what it is she did not-so I did not know what. But do you know?"
  "Yes, I do".
  "Will you show me it?"
  "I"ll explain. Not now. Later."
  "Okay. Just better show it: I can understand easier."
  "So, you say Sigll is pregnant?"
  "No one of you here understands anything: she, too. I only. Her blood flow was delayed."
  "Only because of this does it happen?"
  "So long? I, what, do not know? But she does not know anything at all and does not understand. She was going to fly somewhere: is it possible for her? She may not: I did not let her. I will not let her do anything if she wants anything wrong."
  "Here you are! Well done!"
  
  A call interrupted the conversation. Marcd, very excited, appeared on the screen of the radio bracelet.
  "Commander, a signal from the seventh group has just arrived: the gymnasists of gymnasium 405 on the Vaardar island captured their teacher, forced him to call rocket planes and flew to Wisdom City. They threatened to remind the wises of their rejection with liquidation. So said the remaining there ones, beaten for some reason."
  "Inform Gorgle: let him prepare for an emergency flight. Tell Warlkh, too: let him send a double set of robots. Do it!"
  "I"ll fly together with you, Commander.
  "In no circumstances! Stay in the shelter."
  "Commander, they'll listen to me better. They do not know you yet, Gorgle is older than them. But I"m almost of their age."
  "You"re an earthling. And you look older because of your musculature."
  "It"s good really that the earthman: they will be more interested in listening to me. You will see. Take me with you: you won"t regret it."
  "I promised your mother . . ."
  "But I"m Dangkh's grandson: I must be with you there now."
  "Commander Conbr, he"s right: he"ll succeed better than us," Gorgle, who appeared without knocking at the door, said. "I myself will ensure his safety: I will give him my apparatus. He can, if necessary, include a protective field: against their stones, this is quite enough."
  And under their pressure, Conbr had to agree.
  
  40
  
  Having landed a rocket plane on the aerodrome of Wisdom City, they soared up with seat-helicopters and as quickly as possible flew to where a hum muffled with distant was heard far from. It grew louder as they approached.
  Finally, from the height it became visible a large crowd filled the square. In the center of it, on the free from it a small area there were several children's figures surrounded an adult.
  When descended, they saw what was happening: they beat him furiously. Another adult lay alongside on the grass, another one was kneeling.
  "Stop now," Conbr shouted. The voice amplified by the loudspeaker made the gymnasists raise their heads; beating also stopped later. But someone shouted suddenly:
  "Let them piss off: who they are?" and the beating resumed.
  "Get down here: you will catch it, too!" and a hail of stones flied up over the crowd. It was to necessary to turn on the protective fields. Bouncing off, the stones fell back on the heads of the gymnasists: already many children"s bodies also found themselves lying motionless.
  "Stop it immediately! Come to your senses!" Conbr continued shouting.
  "Who are you to continue to tell us?" a voice answered.
  "I"m Conbr."
  "We do not know that. Are you a wise? So, get down: we are waiting. We"ll finish off another wise assassin of us," gymnasists shouted below, accompanying the words with indecent gestures.
  "You were right: they will not listen to us. It's your turn," Gorgle said, attaching his device to Marcd"s belt.
  "I beg you, Marcky, do not go too low: stones flying at high speed can break through the defensive field," Conbr warned, but Marcd did it in spite of him.
  "Hey, turds: listen here!" he shouted to the gymnasists craned their necks in the understandable for them language. "Stop thrashing, or else I"ll shit on you from above."
  "You won"t be able to!" they answered from below in the same style. "We there are many-you are only one: you don"t have enough shit for all us."
  "Okay: stop wrangling-there is a conversation. Understood?"
  It seemed, they did: because the beating ceased.
  "But who are you? It seems to be no longer a gymnasist already."
  "Guessed: a lyceist."
  "Do you not lie?"
  "Do I need to?"
  "You have passed rejection, haven"t you?"
  "But we do not have it at all."
  "You lie! Where you have such?"
  "On Earth: have you heard about it?"
  "Well, we have. But how can you prove it?
  "Just a minute" he went down completely and opened his mouth:
  "Well, have you seen it?"
  "True: some cutters, not biting brackets. Wow!" gymnasists close to him surprised. "It turns out, he does not lie it," and their words began to be transmitted further.
  "Come on, earthman, say: we"ll listen."
  "My name is Marcd. I flew from Zryyr with other earthlings and the gardrarians exiled there. Conbr was the coordinator on Zryyr: he learned that rejection existed also on the Earth, but there was it no more. And he wanted it to disappear on Gardrar, too. Absolutely. Because he knew that the rejected on Gardrar were then killed.
  "All the gardrarians on Zryyr hated the Decemvirate, which exiled them there. They decided to come back here to overthrow it, but only a few of them wanted, like Conbr, to abolish rejection.
  "He persuaded us to transport them to Gardrar. I also knew-from him-about killing the rejected, and I told him," he pointed to Gorgle, who was already standing next to him, "to the universant Gorgle. He did to others: universants and professionals. And they did further: to collegiants, then to lyceists. And then to you already. For this, Conbr was tried today to sentence him to death.
  "I said everything, and now I want you to listen to him, our commander in the fight to eliminate the rejection."
  "All right, earthman: we agree. Let"s hear what he tells us."
  
  "Guys, gymnasists: boys and girls.
  "When I was tried today, the prosecutor among other things said this: "The young are not capable of much else either. First of all, to self-discipline: who will cope with their destructive actions, if they get out of control even Conbr, hoping to lead them? And what then? Unrestrained by anyone, they will inflict irreparable damage on everything-science, production, education itself."
  "Today, for some reason, it did happen. What have you done to the one who lies: is he alive?"
  "No. We finished him off when he had already fallen."
  "No one else was killed?"
  "We did not have time. But we wanted to do as much as possible. Why must we die then with impunity!"
  "Did you already know about the liquidation, if some of you was rejected?"
  "We just finished listening to what was on the chip that was given us."
  "Did not understand."
  "Well, when he appeared," they pointed to the one who was standing next to the man being beaten: his face was a piece of bloody meat. "He"s our teacher: we caught it so much from him! And today: we did not have time to turn off the computer when he burst in-he heard the last words. He yelled furiously, then began to beat us-worse than ever.
  "Well, and we decided: since they, all the same, would not leave everyone alive, then we must not fear him-let"s finish off the lousy skunk. Began to beat him. We would kill him, but he asked: "Why just me: am I the only to blame?". And someone else asked: but it was true, why him only? We told him then that we would not kill him if he summoned rocketplanes to come here and revenge ourselves upon wise scums for everything.
  "He was glad even of such: he agreed immediately. But here, when we just started to, you appeared."
  "And whom did you hit? Why just them?"
  "The other wises flew away from us with seat-helicopters: maybe we succeeded hit someone only with stones. But those did not have time to put them on: we surrounded them. They started with fear to lie, that they were also against rejection and did not know about the liquidation after it. Well, of course: we didn"t believe at all!"
  "And you gave them short shrift: to one deadly. But if they told you the truth? Indeed, not all the wises knew this. These two, most likely, like you, only today learned about the killing of the rejected: when listening to the broadcast of my trial. Let me make out them and your teacher. Help them take them there," he pointed to one of the dilapidated houses on the edge of the square. "Take the corpse to it, too."
  "Only let the earthman stay with us."
  "But will no harm come to him?"
  "Why: he"s our friend. We want to talk to him: we believe him."
  They half-carried, half-dragged the dead body following Conbr and Gorgle. Behind them, supporting carefully now, they led the second wise. And pushing kicks, they did the teacher.
  
  "You obviously provoked the guys for what they had done. Who commissioned you to do this?" Conbr began immediately interrogation with the teacher: in the light of the being suspicions, what happened-exactly today-could not be accidental.
  "You don"t mean to say so, Honorable: even in my thoughts, I did not have that this would begin. Well, I got excited when I found out what they were doing. But only: there was nothing more at all."
  "How did you learn that?"
  "From one of the girls: one of those whom I could rely on."
  "Informers?"
  "It could be so. I came hastily, and they were watching computer in the hall: about what they had not to know. I got angry, of course: I banged on the educational purposes one of them and another. And they suddenly attacked me."
  "And you pushed with your question the guys on killing all the wises. Yes?"
  "No, no, Honorable. Only they not to kill me completely."
  "Do you want to survive?"
  "Of course: who does not want that?"
  "But they should not want to?"
  "Had just I devised that?"
  "In short: if you want to be alive-do reveal the truth. If not: I"ll give you back to the guys-and then it will be their affair. Choose-immediately: I won"t wait. I"m counting to three. One..."
  And the provocateur-teacher did not wait for the "two"-he shouted:
  "I will say, will say: everything, I will say everything, everything-just do not give me them, little brutes. Do not give back!"
  "Do you admit that you have provoked them?"
  "I do: I did as I was told."
  "By who?"
  
  "Just by him: Groy alone. He said: if I do, I will become not even a half-wise, but full one. But if I refuse, then it will be necessary to do to me what they do to the children I reject."
  "You did not know what, did you?"
  "They do not tell us about that."
  "Well, of course: for your peace of mind. The wises Only have the right to know this: if only they are interested. And you, of course, agreed gladly. Naturally: from only a quarter-wise suddenly become complete one. Such a rare opportunity can be once only."
  "But I really wanted to live. And then there"s at least some hope that I wouldn"t killed by these snots . . . boys and girls. And then . . ."
  "Now I believe you. Stay alive. But only then you will have to repeat to everyone what you said. We will secure you for this only."
  
  
  Gorgle, coming out periodically to check whether nothing threatened Marcd, returned and said that everything is in order. The gymnasists were sitting on the grass in a ring, and in the middle Marcd is explaining them that only stupidly they could have done such. And they did not take offense: they agreed with him.
  "He was right: without him we would not have managed."
  "Probably," Conbr had to agree.
  The teacher was already lying on the floor. His shoulders trembled: he sobbed soundlessly. His secret dream failed: to become full, real wise. To do scientific work, to deserve the number: to cease to feel being a loser all his life. For this he agreed to an unexpected offer, even realizing the danger of being not only beaten, what he had to endure, but even killed. Moreover, Groy would certainly have liquidated him if he had refused: he was not to be trifled with.
  Paying no further attention to him, Conbr came up to the half-lying helplessly also on the floor the wise, whom he, or rather, Marcd, managed to save. He bent over him:
  "Venerable, are you able to talk to me?"
  That one answered, interrupting his words with heavy moans:
  "If necessary."
  "It does be necessary. But if it"s too hard for you . . ."
  "Even if hard."
  "Then tell me who is the one who was killed."
  "Grickh . . . He"s a mathematician . . . outstanding . . . really . . . not exaggerative . . . like some . . . even in the first . . . elite group. But we . . . both he and I . . . were in the last one, . . . because . . . our authorship was abducted by . . . who could only. Wait . . . help me sit . . . it will be easier to talk."
  Conbr and Gorgle seated him, and he was able to speak almost without interruption.
  "Did you really have no time to fly with others?"
  "We were not going to fly away, unlike them."
  "Why?"
  "We watched the broadcast of the trial today and listened to your speeches. We learned, to our shame only today, about the constant killing of the rejected students. After this, Grickh refused to escape from here, when everyone was warned about the crowd of gymnasists rushing from the airport, crushing on the road all that was possible.
  "He could also persuade me that we would say that we were also indignant at what was going on. That we were together with them-who were killed so ruthlessly: we both would join you in order to fight for elimination of rejection. But they, of course, did not listen to us: they could not believe the wises-those all were the same. And now: they killed Grickh and almost managed to kill me too, if you would not come. But we really . . . We were going, . . . and now he is . . . What we were naive!"
  "And now you will do it never already? And did you come to hate them?"
  "Whom? These unhappy children, lost their heads because of the terrible news that their lives are worth nothing? Was it possible to expect that they can immediately understand that the wises may be diverse? Especially when they are provoked deliberately?"
  "Why: you do not blame them?"
  "But are we not guilty? Just by that we thought never where many our schoolmates disappeared-but the meantime they were killed continuously. After all, we are not social insects-myrmexes or apeses -where the individuals become unnecessary are killed for the benefit of the community. Therefore, I, nevertheless, join you: even in the memory of Grickh. There will be others: you"ll see. Not all the wises are such as poor students consider them to be."
  
  "You..."
  Conbr could not continue to finish speaking: the girl flew into the house with a cry:
  "The earthman calls you immediately: some robots have appeared from all directions." And Conbr Gorgle hurried out of the house.
  The gymnasists were already standing on their feet, looking at the robots approaching rapidly. Marcd hung in a above their crowd.
  Conbr and Gorgle sat on the saddles and fixed their own helicopters. They also took off and realized immediately that these were not the robots that Warlkh had to send urgently.
  "Not ours: these sent against the gymnasists. Take urgently the device from Marcd: we have to manage to paralyze them."
  But the robots were approaching already, and the crowd began to recede from them, crushing each other and those who had previously been lying on the ground, stunned by the fallen stones, that they hurled up at Conbr. Conbr struck with radiation, Gorgle joined almost immediately, but while they were hitting one after the other robots approaching closely, some of them managed to plow into the huddled crowd, stabbing with the laser beam caught in their path, leaving behind them a clearing covered with child corpses.
  The teacher leaned out of the house, looking hopefully at their mortal work. And then he disappeared when Conbr paralyzed the latter robot.
  
  The picture was terrible: almost half of the children were lying immovably on the ground-crushed in panic or by the feet of the receding from of the robots, killed by a laser beam, knocked down to death. And in the sky the helicopters of the seventh patrol group appeared flying from the aerodrome: the road from the four hundred and fifth gymnasium on the island of Vaardar was too long.
  But the robots, that Warlkh had to urgently send, could have appeared long ago: before the sent by the Coordination Committee or by someone else to suppress the riot of the gymnasists provoked by it alone. And then the outcome would be different now. But they did not appear at all. Why?
  
  41
  
  The children resembled no longer those violent thugs who were ready to take revenge on everyone indiscriminately for their offenses. Pale, frightened, quiet-often tear-stained.
  Conbr ordered to scatter them over the shelters: it was impossible to place all of them in one place. But first of all, he sent to the first shelter the hard-beaten wise man, whose name he did not have time to learn. There it was sent also the teacher bound just in case. He along with Gorgle flew to the cave, where robots were being hidden and Warlkh was supposed to be.
  "Is the cable from the antenna damaged accidentally?" Gorgle suggested.
  "But it"s buried. Something else: completely incomprehensible."
  "Together with the robots, we could manage to stop them: so many gymnasists would not have perished."
  "We"ll have to take their corpses: to bury them, as the earthlings told us. And one of the wise, Grickh, deceased too."
   "We"ll send the robots: they"ll take them."
  
  What they discovered was too unexpected. The cave looked terrible: a disconnected protection, a residential block razed-up as if by explosion, and in it several professionalists from the guard lying without a sign of life. Warlkh was not among them.
  There were no robots that filled the cave to the very end. Passing it and not finding a single one, they returned to the residential block.
  "I understand nothing: how was it managed to break the defense?" Conbr thought aloud. "Could someone turn it off?"
  "Yes . . .," one of the professionalists, who was lying face down, was moaning suddenly barely audible: he was still alive. "Yes . . . He did ... Warlkh . . . He disconnected . . . when . . . became to send... robots . . .. And then . . . Oh, oh!"
  They turned him on his back, and he began hurriedly to speak:
  "I myself heard it . . . You told him . . . to send to the city of Wisdom . . . two sets . . . but he turned off the protection . . . began to let them out. He grinned . . . I . . . heard . . . he said . . . "You won"t wait for them, . . . atavists: . . . to Decemvirate . . . they will go . . . We"ll crush you . . . without your robots . . . all to one . . ." Then . . . he shot us . . . with the beam gun."
  "And where he sent them, did he not tell?"
  "He ... told . . ." the professionalist whispered already quite inaudibly, and blood gushed suddenly from his mouth. His head fell to one side, his eyes froze.
  "Did not have time."
  
  "What are we going to do, Commander Conbr? Are we completely powerless without our robots? But our devices? After all, with them, we can cope with any number of their robots."
  "But while we paralyze them one by one, the still moving ones will continue to kill. Like today: you saw it yourself."
  "I did," Gorgle fell to thinking. Then he asked: "Will they able now to use the robots which you told me about: equipped with such devices as we both have"
  "Only if they manage to activate them to our misfortune. For the present, I can do it. It is well at least, I have not acquainted Warlkh with doing that: so, we have some chance. Otherwise it would be too bad. However, I can influence such robots if they move them against us."
  "True? How?"
  "With this our device. If I send a signal from it, the robot will execute my commands only. But the signal can affect from a fairly short distance only. You can perish before you have time to turn it against them. That"s why you"ll have to find where they are: do you understand?"
  "Of course. But you say always: they, against them. Why not the Committee, not against the Committee? Is there someone else?"
  "The poor fellow managed to repeat the words of Warlkh: "They will go to the Decemvirate". So, I admit that they are really the former Decemvirate.
  "And now-let"s go home: we must hurry. We have to notify immediately everyone else not disconnect the defense and be someone constantly awake: attacks on our shelters are possible at any time."
  On the way, Gorgle suggested taking away at least the enemy robots which remained paralyzed. It would be possible to reconfigure and use them: they had already done so. They would also have something, all the same.
  But Conbr forbade: this would give too little. So, it wasn"t worth to expose ourselves because of this to an undoubted danger.
  "I must not risk you in vain now."
  "It's all the same, we"ll have to."
  "Yes, but . . . After that . . . Now it will be hard for me to believe everyone completely. Only you, Sigll, Marcd. Warlkh betrayed, and maybe even did not betray, but was a secret enemy: who else can?
  "You only will know how to activate our robots: those that are equipped with such devices. You will be able to do that if I perish."
  "We must find them first. But there are so many of us now: will we not really find them?"
  "Yes: there are many of us-very many. And there are few of them, but they possess all robots on Gardrar".
  "We will able to capture robots."
  "But the reople will be killed."
  
  "But they are still being killed. And they will continue to be killed, if we do not win: at any cost. So, let them die better in the fight: this can bring our victory closer. All the same, they will not perish in vain."
  "Yes: there is not the other."
  
  Marc sent out at the request of Conbr warnings to all the shelters to take measures of heightened alertness. Having finished, he began contacting patrol groups, reporting the betrayal of Warlkh and stealing all the robots.
  In response, he received reports that Warlkh also did not give them a single robot. He was saying that he had already sent an appointed number of them to each patrol place: they did not appear at all.
  "Is Sigll aware of what happened there?" Conbr asked Marc after he had heard this another joyless news.
  "She"s pregnant: she must not worry. I said that they had managed before our appearance to beat a wise, who tried to persuade them. But that they listened to me quickly when I began to speak with their expressions. In my opinion, she"s believed: we did not bring children here."
  "It was right. Go to bed: tomorrow may be no less difficult day. And you, too," he said to Gorgle.
  "How about you, commander?"
  "I will later, I feel that I won"t be able to fall asleep yet."
  
  42
  
  But it was necessary to rest somehow. He went into his room to look at the child sleeping next to Walzh keeping vigil. He stood looking at it, but this helped to escape a little from the gloomy impressions of the day.
  He went to see the wise man who was beaten by the gymnasists, whom he could not finish the conversation with: the appearance of hostile robots interrupted it. That one did not sleep, but lay with his eyes closed, moaning occasionally.
  "How do you feel, venerable?" Conbr asked, sitting down beside him.
   he opened his eyes. "I"m afraid I do not good enough to continue talking with you tomorrow. Therefore, we will continue now, if possible."
  "If you are able."
  "For now-I can: next-I"m not sure. Do you have the time?"
  "Yes. And I'm listening to you."
  "Do you remember, I said that the children did not believe us that the wises were also diverse? But this is so: you yourself are wise. And we-Grickh, me and six others-were not like almost all the other wises. We were few-eight only, but not eight lone reople: we formed a united whole. Still since the mathematical institute.
  "A lot of things of other wises sickened us: the race for personal success in order to win a higher number instead of trying to get to the truth, to find something worthwhile. Therefore, we did not recognize concealment from each other not only of our results, but of our thoughts. We shared them constantly, we discussed and argued together: if you knew how we argued! We did not mind that someone outperformed us but boast never if we ourselves left others behind in something: it was too unimportant. We also planned to register all our scientific achievements in the name of the whole group.
  "It turned out for us to be a terrible discovery that we learned from your speech at the trial: we sided firmly with you. I"m sure there are some more others like us, but they are not known to us. After all, probably they are very few.
  "But most of the rest of wise reople just do not care it. I"m afraid, however, they will prefer to vote against you: just to keep their usual comfortable position. But they will not actively participate against you, too, entrusting it to your ideological enemies-convinced supporters of the principle that only the being superior to modern robot has the right to live. These too are not so many."
  "But they possess billions of robots. And we can oppose them to only about 45 million of students."
  "But this system is doomed to die internally: by the replacement of scientific interest with a vain desire for success-at any cost. This was clear to us even before your speech. Regress has already begun."
  "Are these your own thoughts or . . ."
  "Your dead friend Lim wrote about this long ago. But it becomes hard for me to talk."
  "You"re tired: have a rest, sleep."
  "No: it isn"t fatigue. But I may fall asleep forever, so I need to manage to give you my six friends" call numbers. They are on the chip in my radio-bracelet: take it, if I die: you will able to contact them."
  "I would very much like you to survive. I understand that an equipped hospital is suitable for this, and not a cave, where there is not even a physician."
  "I"m not sure they will save my life in the hospital but send to kingdom come to increase the number of victims of gymnasists under the influence of atavistic ideas on them."
  "I"m sorry, but I remembered something: I have to go," Conbr rose suddenly.
  
  Why he did not think before about it! After all, among the hiding in the caves there were medical professionalists. He must urgently find them in the lists: summon them here. The shelter was equipped with medical robots: the diagnoses were set, the injured lay under the dropper, and medications and anesthetics were supplied continuously to the blood. But without carrying out a surgery, more complicated than a robot could do, he would hardly alive.
  And Conbr rushed to the computer, opened the lists and entered the search for medical professionalists capable of operating. He summoned the right number of them to come as soon as possible.
  He waited for their arrival. Then he sat and waited until the end of the surgery. The professionalist who came out after it said:
  "We have done everything: now he will be alive." And then only Conbr felt that he wanted to sleep insuperably.
  His bed turned out to be occupied by Walzh, but there was still enough room for him. And he, already having no the strength to undress, lay dressed above an electric blanket next to her. She moved not waking up closer to him. And because of that he felt warmer and fell asleep-instantaneously.
  
  Part VI
  DECEMVIRATE
  
   43
  
  Conbr awoke, but he did not feel like getting up. His back was warmed with pleasure, and he allowed himself to lie still for a while without opening his eyes. Finally, he opened them and turned over to the other side. He saw what warmed him: Walzh lying next.
  She woke up, as if sensing his gaze.
  "Do you slept well, darling: did I not disturb you?" she asked, trying to get up.
  "I slept very well. Because you warmed me."
  "I thought you"d be angry that I fell asleep in your place. And that the shoes without any permission I removed from you. But you aren"t angry: you"re good. I love you because. And it was so good for me to sleep together with you. Sigll told me that she and Gorgle too sleep together, always."
  Listening to her, he felt that the sleep again began to envelop him: he wanted at least to take a little nap and her to cuddle up to him and to warm. But his memory woke up: it forced him to expel immediately this desire.
  Someone knocked at the door and called him.
  
  He entered the hall and was surprised to find that there was for some reason almost everything except Sigll. They looked worried.
  "What happened?" he asked.
  "A coup: the Decemvirate came back to power."
  "What?! But . . ." he remembered immediately Warlkh"s words: the robots stolen by him would go to Decemvirate-not to the Coordination Committee. "Why did you not wake me immediately?"
  "We did not have time, Commander: they just announced. They said that soon the performance of the Utmostwise Pogr would be. Marcd went for you: we were afraid to wake your child with the signal."
  Pogr"s speech did not really keep waiting.
  
  "Venerable wises! The Wisest Decemvirate appeals to you in this critical hour for our civilization. The agents of a terrestrial civilization alien to us striving despite their false claims of friendship and cooperation to seize another planet committed unimpededly the unacceptable.
  "Yesterday the situation that has arisen reached its climax. A monstrous event happened: the pogrom of the wises. Produced by an uncontrollable crowd of gymnasists under the influence of agitating atavists led by the traitor to Gardrar the former wise Conbr. It was hardly managed with difficulty to stop using forcedly most severe measures. But the brutalized part-reople managed still to deal with the two wises. The corpse of one of them remained on the scene of the crime committed, the corpse of the other one disappeared.
  "Only the absence of timely measures made this possible. Unfortunately, the Gardrarian democracy, which the Wisest Decemvirate voluntarily yielded to power, proved to be incapable of defending itself. It managed with long fruitless discussions, when immediate and decisive actions were required. That brought the situation to a state after which a catastrophe is inevitable. Under the arisen circumstances, the Wise Decemvirate considered it necessary to lay on itself the full responsibility for the salvation of our civilization.
  "It will have to cope with the created situation by using the cruelest measures. There will be no mercy for the enemies and traitors of our great civilization. The earthlings" agents-the former wise Conbr with his stooges-are subject to immediate liquidation without any trial. And part-reople, infected by them with atavistic views: if necessary, then all to a man.
  "We must secure ourselves from the external enemy: an atavistic civilization of an infinitely distant Earth, that was improvidently allowed to annex the planet Zryyr without hindrance but to secure it easily alone using our huge technical advantages. It is necessary to annihilate without delay the earthlings that came to Gardrar along with their primitive hyperexpress: apparently the only one. It will be able to delay their next appearance for a long time, to give us the opportunity to be extremely prepared to repel any expansion.
  "We believe that we are able to defend our highest civilization, not to let the part-reople to destroy barbarously the invaluable intellectual fund of Gardrar. We are sure that the wises, all to a man, will support us. And when we win, we will be able to restore democracy again or, if the wise think it necessary, to retain the power of the Wise Decemvirate as the most reliable guarantor of the stability of our wise society."
  
  Then the personnel of the renewed Decemvirate were announced. The first Wisest, the Utmostwise, was now the Honorable Pogr. The Honorable Groy kept his second number. But the Third was the former the Fifth: where the former Third, who had become superfluous, disappeared, was not reported. It retained his number also the former Fourth.
  And the Fifth was named Warlkh: certainly not without reason! But it wasn"t mentioned five junior decemvirs-no less terrible: carrying out secretly even after the removal of Decemvirate all reproduction of the reople, both wise and primitive, the integral part of which was a continuous rejection completed by killing.
  Perhaps, it was worth regretting that at that time he opposed the desire of many to physically liquidate the decemvirs.
  
  Conbr"s replay followed immediately. The robot with the antenna left the cave and did not even move away from it: Conbr did not doubt at all that Warlkh had already indicated the exact location of each shelter.
  The pogrom of the gymnasists was organized deliberately. It was provoked by their teacher, who was forced to do this by Groy: he would confirm this. And just they managed to stop the pogrom-those who did not reconcile themselves to the legalized murder of the rejected. Besides, they had rescued half of the already calmed gymnasists from the ruthless destruction by robots, that were sent, as it was now clear, by those who now usurped the power. And more: the gymnasists killed only one wise man. They didn"t the second one: he would make a refutation of the description of the event by the Decemvirate.
  The teacher, in a deadly voice, read out the detailed confirmation of his provocation of the gymnasists, written by him in advance. He understood that now there was nothing to spare by Groy: he would survive only if it won absolutely others, which he hated.
  The speech of the injured man was very short: he was too weak. He described how a terrible event was going on-in the complete contradiction with the Decemvirate"s description. He called on the wises to understand the reaction of the gymnasists to what was being done secretly to them: that, in spite of the loss of his closest friend, the most talented mathematician Grickh, he could not hate children who discovered what they were waiting uninterruptedly and who extended their hatred at all wise. Let those wise who knew now the truth about the created, which is unacceptable to them, prove that not all of them were beasts, as the young generation considered them while learning the truth about their actual destiny.
  "I call upon all those who think like me, mathematician Dorje-first of all my friends-to join Conbr, who is leading the fair fight," he concluded.
  Finally, Conbr learned his name.
   . . . At the declarations of them both the Decemvirate replied immediately: how was it possible to believe the forced words of reople who were in captivity of the atavists? Probably, under the threat of death.
  
  
  
  
  44
  
  The earthlings received the Conbr"s radiogram about the events that took place still in the small space of Gardrar. In it, there were a warning about the intention of the Decemvirate to destroy the earthlings along with their express and an advice to return to Zryyr as soon as possible.
  Lee leading the cruiser had to increase significantly its speed: it was necessary to reach the express earlier than Decemvirate"s ships would manage to catch up with them. Only on the express, having turned on the hyperapparatus at the required power, they would not be afraid of attacking missiles with nuclear component: the protective field would distort their trajectories, and they would go into the cosmos. Everything would depend only on the speed of the Gardrar"s ships with them: if without reople, it could exceed significantly the speed of the cruiser.
  The only trouble was that they needed to brake at the approach to the express not to overshoot it. The Gardrar"s ships did not need that: they could approach at full speed and, after making a salvo with their missiles, go further and then turn around for returning to Gardrar.
  
  Fortunately, they succeeded still to leave behind the Gardrarian ships. So much that also to be prepared immediately after the removal of the protective field of the hyperapparatus, which would repeal the attack, to send homing missiles after the going away Gardrarian ships. Having destroyed the ships, they would secure a return to Gardrar.
  They decided to do it so: contrary to the previous obligation not to interfere in the internal affairs of another"s civilization-the attack on them lifted a ban. And there those were who opposed the Decemvirate: their friends, who started the struggle for social justice. And besides: there was Marcky-for whom everyone was worried. Especially his parents.
  There was also his message in the radiogram. He loved and missed, but they had not need to worry about him: he was not let to leave the shelter at all.
  "Well, of course, my dear sonny: you think vainly I will believe you. He probably still imagines himself a superhero of the movies about space pirates: he pokes his nose into all the dangerous things," Layla thought anxiously.
  
  The enemy ships, in the number of five, the locator found long before they approached the distance from which it was possible to strike with missiles. They moved at such a speed, to which acceleration the feeble gardrarians were not able to withstand. And they were met in readiness.
  Everything had been going on according strictly to a plan. The turned on hyperapparatus deflected all the rockets with a defensive field created by it, and they went in the endless space. And the ships returning from it they met with a salvo of their homing missiles, and none of them escaped destruction.
  
  "The way to Gardrar is available: we can fly there," Layla hurried.
  "It"s too early to hurry. I understand, you cannot wait to see Marcky, but . . . They"ve got a lot else both of ships and of rockets, too. After they will not wait for the return of those that we destroyed, they will send others towards us," Lee retorted, who was not abandoned by the usual caution. But for that he was a rescuer to rush to the aid hyperapparatus he suggested:
  "It's too dangerous for everyone to fly. But I can: for me, the danger is a habitual matter."
  "And we-Lal and me-will fly too," Layla responded immediately.
  "Sorry, you don"t suit for that: just physically. It is possible that we will have to endure very, very large overloads: you are prepared for it insufficiently. I will take along with me men only."
  "Just me, of course. After all, our son is there," Lal demanded.
  "I do not object to you."
  "And me," Alexander asked.
  "That"s enough: three-no more," Lee stopped immediately attempts of many others to offer their candidacies.
  
  How glad he was that he flew to Gardrar just with them: being strong enough to stay alive after the maneuvers that only he and Guy could produce. Guy, for whom he yearned no less than Marcky after Eric. Simply, he was not a boy, like Marcky, and therefore he did not often talk about his friend and disciple who stayed on Earth.
  His fears were confirmed once again: a gardrarian corvette moved towards them. Much slower than those ships: it was most likely controlled not by a computer but by reope, more capable of preventing the earthlings from escaping death this time. The meeting with it occurred at the orbit of the planet next to Gardrar.
  
  The two missiles fired from him diverged immediately and, after turning around, went at an angle forward to rapprochement, aimed precisely at hitting the launch from both sides. But those who met clearly had no idea who they were dealing with. With forcing the power sharply, Lee led the launch towards missiles at an unimaginable speed and succeeded too far to rush by the point of their meeting. And they hit each other at it and exploded.
  And the launch continued to fly at the same speed to the corvette. Like the gardrarian ones, two missiles released from it, also having diverged, turned then and went forward, directed to the place of encounter with the ship. But the gardrarian leading the corvette was unable to repeat Lee"s maneuver: it occurred the counter strike of the missiles and then an explosion, soundless in interplanetary vacuum, far behind the launch gone away immediately after firing the missiles at an angle to the plane of the former trajectories of the ships and the missiles.
  Then Lee started helping his companions. Both were unconscious but alive: their bodies were able to endure a huge overload, in which he was himself capable of not losing consciousness. The feeble gardrarian was inferior to them in his physical capacity: therefore, he perished.
  To bring Lal and Alexander into consciousness did not take long. Opening their eyes, they first asked what ended the fight with.
  "I had to destroy the corvette: before it managed to fire the next pair of missiles. It"s a pity!"
  "What?"
  "There was a reope in it."
  "But not we really did attack him. And otherwise he would have destroyed us."
  "It is so. But I killed never: even an animal."
  
  They sent Conbr a radiogram-using, of course, the most difficult code for decryption, which just he gave them-about their approach. In response, they were instructed of the place for landing the launch safely and the location of the cave where the main shelter was. They would have to move there if they were not met. Of course, they would try to, but the circumstances were such that there was no complete certainty about that. Therefore, they were asked to take precautionary measures: landing on Gardrar had to be made at night without fail.
  Just what earthlings did, after making several turns around the planet until the complete darkness at the landing site. From the launch, they disembarked in an all-terrain vehicle strengthened with reliable armor. To their signal switching on the infra-red lantern ones given in reply were not followed: there were not any meeting them. But they were warned about the possibility of this: they moved without delay in the indicated direction.
  They moved quickly and calmly along the flat bottom of the meandering gorge, many stars lit brightly in the night sky-and it set their minds at rest. But Lal and Alexander, nevertheless, did not take their eyes off the radar screens, ready to launch laser guns every minute.
  The gorge ended soon, and the all-terrain vehicle, using numerous legs equipped at the end with laser piercers which entered like claws into hollows they made, began to climb the slope. And so, then climbing and then descending, it moved through the mountains all the rest of the way.
  They stopped the all-terrain vehicle only when they saw periodic flash signals from an infrared lantern at the entrance to a cave. They sent their own one and heard:
  "I turn off the protection: you may enter the cave."
  
  There were only four who met them in the cave. Of these, they already knew only Sigll; the rest-two guys and some woman, whose face said immediately she was "inadequate" -they had not seen before.
  "Why did you not meet us: did something happen?"
  "Every day now it happens. It came from the sixth shelter the message of an attack on them. Commander Conbr and my Gorgle flew there. They have devices that can paralyze robots. Maybe they will be able to paralyze them there before those manage to break the defense."
  "Where"s my son?"
  "Marcd went with his group to one of the gymnasiums: some other gymnasists attacked it."
  "What for?"
  "He knows really how to talk to them: they obey him only."
  "Marcky himself does not obey," the "inadequate" interrupted Sigll. "I tell him "Eat-and then fly", but he told me "No, there does be no time". It"s not so good! Have you eaten? True, have? You have to eat on time. Yes!"
  "Oh, she gives orders everybody. I wanted to meet you, but she did not let me to."
  "And I will not let you go: you may not. My Conbr did not allow you: since you are pregnant. You must obey him. He"s good: I slept together with him. Because he"s mine. You also say "my Gorgle", as you sleep with him."
  But the earthlings knew that "sleeping with him" had no sense of sexual intercourse. To sleep, in Gardrarian, meant just to be asleep-and nothing more. True, Sigll was pregnant really.
  
  
  
  45
  
  About Marc Conbr, flying away along with Gorgle, fortunately, said nothing: otherwise this Walzh, the wet nurse, who took, for some reason, all under her care, would prevent him from flying away when the signal came from the patrol of an urgent call. But, of course, she stuck with his "Eat-and then fly."
  This time a row was again kicked up by the gymnasists-the most difficult public of all. It seemed again provoked by the assault of their teacher. Who was clearly overdone: he was not even beaten-drowned in a pond.
  And they decided to do the same with each teacher. So, they went to the next gymnasium to carry out their righteous anger. But the gymnasists of that gymnasium opposed it: they did not want to give their teacher away. That"s about to break out a fight: they both grabbed stones, broke branches of trees.
  The situation, which required his indispensable participation: the older people gymnasists sent immediately to the anus. If Conbr and Gorgle were in the shelter, he would have flown along with them there. But they flew away to defend the sixth asylum, but the case could not wait.
  It was possible, however, to try to send one of the gymnasists who survived after the very first rebellion, which he managed to correct his brains: he prepared a group of them to assist himself, selecting the most suitable guys. But for the present he had not tried anyone out in deed: the first time he did not risk sending him alone. But just this case could be used for their testing. So, he sent them all the command to fly there.
  
  Flying up to that place, he saw others hurrying to assist him. And the patrol circled above the crowd of fighting guys trying with shouts amplified with loudspeakers to reason with them: they were not paid any attention to them.
  But they did not turn to him when he began to shout, using the tried and tested hooligan expressions. Despite he shouted them so long. And then he came down in order to reinforce his words with the blows of his feet. Just by them, several hands at once dragged him down despite the rotated heavily blades of the propeller of his seat-helicopter. And then someone hit him with all his power in the eye.
  In response, he whacked one of them, then another: he was superior physically to gardrarian boys, not to mention the girls who took no less part in the fight. Scattering with blows the fighting gymnasists, those who were taken for assistance acted too: thanks to the physical exercises, that he forced to do, they became also much stronger. And the patrol attached.
  This was what made finally the gymnasists pay attention to the fact that he shouted without ceasing:
   "Nuts! Fucked loonies! Run away quickly, do you hear? The robots-liquidators killed half of them: and you want the same? Certainly, they are moving here: stop and listen if you still hope to survive! Do hurry, otherwise it will be too late!"
  And the fight subsided slowly: gymnasists, rubbing the bruised places, parted. A young reope approached Marc, his assistants and a patrol in the free lane and addressed the gymnasists:
  "I do not want anyone"s death: not only of my students, who protected me, but also of those who tried to kill me. I do not know how to rescue you from the robots-liquidators, but I won"t leave you alone: if we must die, I will die with you. But this incomprehensible teenager said that his comrades had killed only half. So, there is still the possibility of at least someone to escape. But how: we need to know."
  "Do you know who Conbr is?"
  "Of course. I heard his speech at the court about everything that is really going on. And more: my students even earlier gave me a chip, on which there was the truth about it. Because they believe me."
  "Certainly, we do," some of his students confirmed. "He"s a very good teacher: he thinks about us, does not offend. Not like their one was. After all, teachers are really also diverse."
  "They are bad almost all," the attackers responded from the crowd.
  "But not ours. He offended us never, and we will stick for him, too."
  "Wait, guys: it is now not time for clarification what I am. You, youth, started talking about Conbr. Can he rescue?"
  "He can: but if he will have time. I"ll try to send him a radiogram right now."
  "If he does not, we"ll run away-we"ll escape individually. Maybe, someone will then survive."
  
  Robots rolled into the cave just before their eyes. The last one turned at the same time around having faced out: as if preparing to meet them. For sure Warlkh provided for the possibility of the appearance of at least one of them.
  Gorgle flew forward in order to get the attention of the watch robot, and that one turned instantaneously the radiator in his direction. But the pulse of radiation made by Konbr forestalled the shot of the laser gun: the robot became paralyzed. Everything was done during almost a split second.
  Taking off their seat-helicopters, they crept up cautiously to the cave. Using a motionless robot as a cover, they hid behind it, waiting for the gunshots of the robots that were just before it. And when those happened, they ran immediately out of it and paralyzed them.
  Then we did the same with the following robots. And such way, they made headway, paralyzing the robots successively one by one. But they did the latest ones, when they were already going back through the breached by numerous guns. They were late.
  Inside the dwelling block, they saw what robots were sent for. The equipment was smashed, and everywhere corpses lay: two duty professionals and thirty gymnasists rescued then. The signal of danger was not sent immediately: probably, they hoped for invincibility of the defense.
  
   "Let"s not waste time: it"s costly. We"ll start resetting the robots: we need them now," Conbr forced himself to say.
  "Of course, Commander," Gorgle did not reply immediately. It seemed to him that, perhaps, the attack was now going on to the shelter where his Sigll was, in whose abdomen a life was already maturing-of their child, and there was no one to protect them. He made immediately a call there.
  He felt relieved when he heard Sigll"s voice. She said that Marc went away urgently to calm down the next rebellious gymnasists. And more: the earthlings were already in the shelter. They got there alone: she did not meet them at the landing site-because Walzh did not let her to.
  She asked if they had managed to come on time, and how it was going right now. He replied that everything was all right, but they had to reset many robots: therefore, they could not arrive soon.
  He rang off, and at the same time, a call signal was sounded on Conbr"s radio-bracelet. A request from Marcd to come to their help came.
  "Let"s fly-urgently!" he commanded.
  
  It seemed that this time they had managed not to be late. The robot-liquidators, having landed, moved slowly forward yet, gradually diverging to form a ring that would not allow anyone to escape from it.
  Two instant strokes of radiation hit, and two robots immediately froze motionless. But they diverged still not far apart, and the impact pulses of radiation could follow one after another with a very high speed.
  Soon the last robot stopped, and it was possible to fly to the specified place where Marcky was waiting for them.
  Certainly, somehow it did not work out very well with the promise given by him to Layrlad: the lad did not miss out on any dangerous action. He had flown away: without him and Gorgle, without a device which was possible to protect yourself reliably. He did forbid him, as well the pregnant Sigll, even to meet the earthlings, among whom his father was. But ...
  
  46
  
  The look of Marc aggravated Conbr"s fears: a huge bruise shone under his eye.
  "What is it? Fighting, then?" He tried to ask sternly.
  "You see, I had to really: otherwise it did not work out. And this, consider, just a military order," and as if anything had not happened, he reported briefly what had happened. "The guys proved their worth: it was not for nothing that they used to exercise physically-it came in handy. We should announce them gratitude later. And now everyone must disappear from here as fast as possible.
  "Where?": the question was not easy-all shelters were already overcrowded beyond the limit. But to leave the children here they should not either. And there"s no time to think too long. Therefore, it is necessary to place them just in a cave-in the fourth, the largest one: outside the residential block-on the stones. So, to take from the block all electric blankets, inflatable mattresses: they would not freeze. There"s nothing else they could think of now.
  "Command the formation, Marcky: let"s go to the fourth cave. We won"t wait until aircars arrive."
  
  The walking columns of the students of both gymnasiums were gradually mixed together.
  "Hey, friend, is it really true that your tear is not like all of them? I can believe it somehow," several those gymnasists who attacked asked someone from another gymnasium a question.
  "Of course! We, too, at first did not after school: we would assist you to drown that tear ourselves. But this one-when he came to us the first time-he was smiling: he did not yell, did not beat-as we expected. He began to ask everyone what his name was. He asked everyone gradually what he loves most of the subjects: but that"s later."
  "And later he did not hurt, too?"
  "Never-no one-not once."
  "Do you not tell lies?"
  "No, it was so! He also did not let us to hurt each other. To fight-most of all."
  "And did he not scold you?"
  "It was once. An informer. Someone heard accidentally."
  "And what else?"
  "It was interesting to us with him. You see, he told us a lot himself and then offered to discuss."
  "Together, or what?"
  "But how else? And to argue he not only allowed but also encouraged: we argued sometimes until became to hoarse. But not to prove that just you are right."
  "What for else?"
  "To find out what"s right."
  "True, tear is very "good.
  But the question was suddenly asked:
  "But just this: did he reject you, too?"
  "Did he know? As we did."
  "He did not know that exactly, did he?"
  "It"s for sure. When we listened to the chip, we were not afraid to give it him either. He was listening in our presence. Darkened really. Said, "If only I knew." Several days later he was such-silent all time. But you: to kill! Such tear?"
  "It was better to take him away from you."
  "What for? He will be now both ours and yours: a common one."
  
  Gorgle, Marc with his entire detachment and the patrol flew over a column of gymnasists. But Conbr preferred to walk-next to the teacher: it was necessary to talk with an unexpected ally. They were already among the complete wises-it was necessary to obtain them among the incomplete ones.
  "It"s not too late: you can come back," he warned. "It will not be easy along with us. They have already deprived us of recharging the batteries. Of food resources too: we have to live only on fruit of wild trees and that little that we succeed to obtain by hunting."
  "Well, all right. But I"ll be together with my kids. And with you: you are against killing them-me, too."
  "Are you the only one, or are there such more"
  "I do not know if there are many, but I know someone who will want to join you ... us. I"ll try to contact them: they can know someone else."
  
  Only after bringing the column of gymnasists to the cave under their protection, Konbr, entrusting their placement to the patrol and Marc, could together with Gorgle return for the robots left next to the abandoned gymnasium. After setting every of them to block the radio commands of the Decemvirate, they revived and sent them to the seventh cave.
  But there were still the paralyzed robots in the destroyed sixth cave: they could not be left there either. Therefore, there was nothing to think about returning home, rest and sleep. Having arrived there, they were busy until very dawn.
  
  Marc, too, was not able to get home immediately, although he could not wait to see his father, and then Uncle Lee, Uncle Alex. Only having accommodated the guys, what turned out being too difficult. Outside the heated residential block too small for all of them to fit in, was not by no means hot, and it was necessary to provide them with at least some beddings. To do this, they brought, taking everything possible, from the block: inflatable mattresses and pillows, electric blankets-but not to cover themselves.
  And for warmth they had to use the very ancient means: to make bonfires. Together they broke and dragged a lot of boughs and brushwood, as well as trunks of fallen dead trees: those could sit on them who did not have no place on the beddings.
  But if they did not find a going up gap of an enough size to make smoke go into it, it was impossible to think about bonfires at all. But so, they were kindled, and they all settled around them. It was unusual: the fire both lit up and warmed. And not only: sticking twigs through pieces of wild gamel"s meat and stretching them over fire, they could fry it-that turned out to be tastier than anything that they had ever eaten.
  And only after that Marc flew away. With his guard-he persuaded Conbr to take it along with him, promising to place somehow they all in his room: at any moment to have them at hand. And accompanied by two patrol professionalists: so had insisted Conbr. Before departure, Marc ordered to extinguish the fires in time-before dawn: so that the smoke would not let reveal the shelter, where they gathered.
  
  47
  
  Walzh met immediately him with a question:
  "Why has my Conbr come home?"
  "He told me to inform you: he won"t come soon-he"s still busy."
  "He has not eaten. Will not Gorgle come soon either?"
  "No, he won"t either."
  "Sigll waited so much: she even cried; I saw. But I did not let her to: she must not-because of her child. And now he"s sleeping. And your father was waiting for you: he is also sleeping. And so big one is sleeping, too. Another one is asleep. And have you eaten?"
  "Wait a minute. In which room they are?"
  "Where the sick Dorje is."
  "Take the guys to my room, okay? But I"ll go: I want to see our people.
  "I"ll take them. They have eaten, haven"t they?"
  "They haven"t either."
  "Then let them eat before." She began to press the remote control, causing a kitchen robot: she had learned to.
  
  They were all asleep. The not sleeping wise put his finger to his lips so that he would not wake them.
  But Lal, as if sensing his presence, opened his eyes. And jumped up immediately:
  "Marcky, sonny!"
   Lee woke up at once, too: he came up to Marc and hugged, too. Only Alexander continued to sleep soundly.
  "What happened to you?" Lal asked worriedly, seeing a powerful bruise on his son"s face.
  "This, then? I trained the gardrarian youth to box: I got it when sparring. A trifle. But you just do not tell Mom, okay?"
  "But maybe you got it in a hot fight with a space pirate?" Lee smiled slyly. "You must have cut off his head with your sharp saber, perhaps?"
  Marc found his mention of space pirates became ridiculous:
  "What pirates, Uncle Lee? This is much more serious: they did not kill so many children."
  "The wise and fearless but infinitely modest Marcd is greatly understating his merits," said Dorje, who understood the conversation in Terrestrial thanks to the interpreter block. "So far, not a single mess of gymnasists and even the lyceists has been succeeded to calm down without him. He only found a common language with them. Was today the same?"
  "No, venerable Dorje: they did not want to listen-they became completely stupid. I had to separate them with my fists. We are stronger-scattered them. But at first someone managed to hit me in the eye. In general, it"s fun-but prevented with the fear that robots will come and finish them all. But the commander Konbr and Gorgle arrived in time with their devices: the robots succeeded nothing."
  "The first time a skirmish between the gymnasists themselves. Because of what it happened?"
  "The students of one gymnasium, like then, were provoked by their teacher. For him it ended quite badly: they drowned him. Then they decided to kill all the teachers and went to the next gymnasium. But gymnasists of that gymnasium defended his teacher: he was, as an exception, quite different-he loved them. Well, and they did him, too.
  "Now he is along with them: with his ones, and with those. I heard he told Conbr that he would join us, too. And even get in touch with others like him."
  "Inform him as soon as possible that he must do it utmost carefully. The situation has worsened: a liquidator tried to kill one of ours. Well, they began to have about them laser guns-under the pretext of protecting from part-reople: he succeeded to forestall it. I told him and the rest of ours to go immediately from the City of Wisdom here. I think that the Honorable Conbr will agree to shelter them."
  "No problem: of course."
  "Something else: the same friend told me that three gymnasiums, a lyceum and a college were completely liquidated-even without any incidents occurred there. I"m afraid that they are already beginning to carry out what was said at the time of the return of the Decemvirate: "The earthlings" agents-the former wise Conbr with his stooges-are subject to immediate liquidation without any trial. And part-reople, infected by them with atavistic views: if necessary, then all to a man."
  "Therefore, I"m not sleeping: I"m waiting for Conbr. Will he come soon?"
   "Hardly. He and Gorgle decided to take with them the paralyzed robots. Then those which destroyed the Sixth Shelter. We will have something at least."
   . . . His father and Lee looked silently at Marc: somehow, quite in an adult way, he discussed the sad situation with the gardrarian.
  "Is it so bad now, son?"
  "To be honest: yes, it is. After all, we have almost no robots. Warlkh was a hidden enemy: he stole all those we had. Therefore, the truth is: it"s bad. And even very much.
  "So far. But then we will see about that: it isn"t evening yet."
  
  Conbr and Gorgle arrived when the luminary was already warming the morning air. Drops of dew still watered the flying insects. Some of them were already hovering over the opening flowers. And it filled with rest: as if there was no sixth cave with corpses, which they had buried with the help of animated and reset robots.
  "Tired?" Conbr asked. "Not important: we will come soon-we"ll sleep.
  "It can"t be helped: but have done a lot. But about the sleep: will we succeed? What if something expects us again. It will be good, if we have time to eat. Although I want strongly to come and just fall asleep: without any food."
  "Me, too."
  The premonition did not deceive-Walzh, did not for some reason even ask if they had eaten but said:
  "Conbr, Dorje told me to say immediately: he"s waiting for you-to say something important. The earthlings are also waiting. Maryky only is asleep." But then she remembered: "Have you eaten?"
  "I will eat later. I"ll go to them first." But Gorgle, who was already barely able to stand from tiredness, he offered to go for rest. "If something urgent is up, I"ll wake you up"
  "That"s right: Sigll is waiting."
  
  Dorje, no doubt, was right: the Decemvirate got down to the promised total liquidation of those whom they called "part-reople". Even among the gymnasists there was no one left who had not yet been "infected with atavistic views": because of that, they had to be liquidated to a man. As the Decemvirate promised.
  "Marcd, your pupil, assessed the current situation as very bad. But he added: "So far. But then we will see about that: it isn"t evening yet." I think it"s a very good supplement."
  "But what can we counter with the total elimination of our youth? Just two devices, against which each combat robot is powerless, against half a billion of them. With this ratio, I and Gorgle even separately are not able to be in time everywhere they begin to kill all to a man without any rejection."
  "But your robots? You have reset to the execution of your commands a certain number of them, haven"t you?" Lal entered the conversation.
  "There are not more than a hundred of them, either."
  "What strike combat robots and liquidators with?"
  "With a laser beam, mainly. Besides, with a narcotic gas-but now they can use gases of mass destruction. And just crush when moving straight."
  "But . . ." Lee very nearly began to say, but Walzh followed by a robot cook, interrupted him entering swiftly:
  "Conbr, darling! You must eat: you have not done."
  "Later: now I have no time. You see I"m talking."
  "The conversation, I think, won"t end too soon. So, eat and talk," Lee said.
  "That"s right: my Conbr is hungry. Very hungry. Eat, please. You must-yes! Otherwise I won"t let you talk."
  "She"s right: do eat. And I"ll think about how you can cope with robots with something else besides your two devices. So, the laser beam as the main mean of hitting. But in fact, guns can radiate them, too."
  "But we have few them even for hunting now. If only grab the warehouses of hand weapons. But the human"s control speed is much less than the robot"s one: the chances of hitting them are too different.
  "But if to act from behind the cover?"
  "These robots can fly: they are able to hit from above. The only way to damage it is to fire by several at once. But it is unlikely that it itself will not manage to kill at least one of us."
  "But Dorje said that his friend succeeded to forestall the robot, that was going to kill him," Alexander objected. "He used, as I understand it, the factor of suddenness: he attacked the first."
  "According to the ancient earthly way: the best defense is attack," Lal confirmed.
  "But this is possible only until they have equipped the robots with remote sensing sensors. Like serps have: besides sight, acute sense of smell plus thermal sensitivity. I have no doubt that they will do it. But now there is still an opportunity to forestall them: although temporary one."
  "However, time factor can work for us. Anything may happen before they succeed in destroying us. Maybe we"ll succeed in getting the robots equipped with Conbr"s devices. And then . . . So, let"s resist to the last. As Marcd said: it"s not evening yet. And the further it is, the more chances we have to win."
  "Yes, Dorje: it isn"t evening yet. But we must be ready for anything. Therefore, I ask you, our terrestrial friends, if instead of winning we fail, to fly to Zryyr. Take with you Marcky: he has already done more than anyone else at his age. And, if possible, the daughter of Lim and Tzangle-my daughter: together with Walzh. And Sigll, too."
  "Without you? No!" Walzh leapt up from her seat. "And Sigll without Gorgle, either."
  "If we perish, you will grow up the children there. But this is just in case: it"s still not evening yet."
  "In the evening everyone must go to bed. But you could not to. Let"s go: you must get some sleep. And I will feed the little Tzangle and lie down next to you: I will warm you."
  
  
  
  Part VII
  POGR
  
  
  48
  
  The Decemvirate, unlike the democratic Coordinating Committee, did have managed to restore order by an iron hand. Conbr, with his snots and a few renegades-wises, could do very little already.
  Well, to rescue with their unrivaled really but only two devices students of one educational institution-when the Decemvirate destroyed them unimpededly in a dozen others. Already without any rejection: all of them.
  After the equipping robots additionally with sensors of remote detection, it reduced also attempts to attack the warehouses of hand-held laser weapons, food and energy batteries. Soon they will get deprived anything: they will have to surrender or die of hunger in their caves. And then ...
  
  And what then? After all, with increasing success, Pogr felt increasingly uncertainty instead of strengthening his own significance. As if everything that happened was done without knowledge of him-the Utmostwise.
  Almost at the very beginning he discovered who ordered really about everything: the Second Wisest-Groy. Who solved alone without asking his permission the main cases, and to him, the Utmostwise, then only gave to sign taken allegedly just by him the decisions. And he had to sign, without arguing: they really did not cause any objections. As well as the resolute destruction of unusable more snots.
  But to be only the nominal head of the Decemvirate did not suit him: Groy would sooner or later have to understand this. But just what became more and more complicated.
  He began to look for his allies, with the support of who it would be possible to subordinate Groy to him, and then completely remove that from Decemvirate. There should be such: the authoritative Second Wisest might not suit someone else.
  
  The behavior of Pogr did not go unnoticed by Groy. This former secret agent of the old Decemvirate, who became the First Wisest thanks the circumstances of at that time only, imagined himself to be the real head of the planet.
  Well, then: if he does not like to sign what he, despite bloated conceit, understands like a sus in parlsins and make speeches on behalf of Decemvirate, then it is possible to remind him something. How he went over to the atavists and ceased to carry out his duties. And how he became then with the same ease an enemy of Conbr.
  But if he did not realize afterwards that it was not for him to make of himself a master of everyone, then they could be taken him out like the previous Utmostwise. And at the same time, make him posthumously a hero who died by the hands of the vile atavists.
  Moreover, in the increasingly successful situation of liquidation of them, he was necessary not too much. And sooner or later, he, Groy, would have to get rid of him: in order to become yourself and to remain until the end the Utmostwise. Otherwise, it was impossible get another life.
  
  To start Pogr decided with senior, lifelong, decemvirs. The most suitable of them seemed who was like himself-a new member of the Decemvirate, Warlkh. Well-known just since their stay on Zryyr.
  Pogr neglected conspiracy-summoned that one for meeting in his apartment in the Coordination Center building going up to the sky. In order to make him to understand immediately who he was, and who was just the Utmostwise: to feel the distance. But if necessary, it will be possible to change the protective tone to a friendly one.
  But Warlkh did not show servility for some reason. He was behaving somehow like Groy: as if he did not take him seriously either. He waited calmly absolutely for Pogr"s saying alone why he got needed so suddenly.
  "What, Venerable Warlkh: do you remember Zryyr?" Pogr began to speak not having ended up by his breaking down-starting to speak the first.
  
  "What for?" Warlkh asked in response.
  "Do we have really something to remember of that time?"
  "Me: nothing."
  "But I do remember now and then. After all, everything started from there. If only we knew what the arrival of the earthlings would turn into. The mistake of the old Decemvirate has cost us too much: the loss of the people replenishment for more than ten years. There was none need absolutely to cede Zryyr to the earthlings, as they decided then."
   "But why did not you take charge of matters then? You had the right even to remove Conbr."
  "How did you know that: did not just you duplicate me?"
  "Well, me. But just after you do not fulfill your mission. But you did not do it right away, and time was lost: almost all, although in diverse extent, joined the atavists, Conbr and Lim. Including You. You should act then like I do now but sigh for the missed opportunity."
  "What so special have you done now?" Pogr could not stand the previous tone.
  "Do not you know really? Who has deprived the atavists of all their combat robots? Including those, against which our ones are worthless. If Conbr has them at his disposal, they would do away with us already."
  "Have they been destroyed?"
  "Not, of course! We store them hoping to activate."
  "What prevents you from doing this?"
  "This just Conbr can do. But then he cannot reach their storage place."
  "Are you sure about it?"
  "I bet! Do you know how deep the caves under this building is?
  "You are not exaggerating anything, are you?"
  "Me? Exaggerating? I can show it to make you sure. Let"s go to!"
  
  The elevator went and went somewhere very deep down. It seemed that there would be no end to this, and Pogr began to doubt: with the goal of showing really the unique robots Warlkh took him there? It was good at least that, preparing to meet, he did not forget to put a laser pistol in his pocket: just in case.
  The elevator stopped when he had already groped for it to pull quickly out and force Warlkh to start going up. But that said himself a few words that Pogr succeeded to record with a hidden dictaphone: the doors slid apart, and they found themselves in a giant underground room. Between the columns that propped up the ceiling, countless robots stood.
  "These still are ours. Those robots stand farther."
  "Very far?" Pogr asked just in case.
  "Not already. There behind those steel railings," Warlkh said. "Do you see?"
   . . . There were also a lot of those that were not too different from Decemvirate's combat robots.
  "Not the same: usual, Warlkh explained. "Those robots there are too few: ninety-nine." It was a hundred."
  "Why? Where has one more got to?"
  "We wanted to investigate its working principle. It was taken to the laboratory: the robots barely had time to start disassembling, when it exploded. There became to be neither the laboratory nor the robots. We must do justice: nobody has surpassed Conbr in engineering yet. But here they are."
  "It's nothing special in appearance either."
  "It is specially for reople like you-not specialists. But I will not confuse them with others. For today they are invincible."
  "How has he managed to make them here?"
  "In no way. They were made on Zryyr: at the earthlings" plants. So, that no one knew-even me. And he smuggled secretly them into the terrestrial express, when he reconstructed it. Then he did here. But he did not have time to use them: I took them away. In such way."
  "But they do not work."
  "However, they can sometime start working. And while, he does not have them. As well as the ordinary robots almost either. Therefore, we can liquidate them all without hindrance.
  "Thanks to whom? To me-alone-but to you, who only spoke a lot. And only because of this took a place that I should have taken up rightfully."
  "You?" Pogr did not become completely restrained. "Do you imagine yourself a savior of the wises? But you are a complete fool: as a primitive. What"s a profit of your stealing some robots-instead of depriving the atavists of a leader? Why have you not killed Conbr instead?"
  "But you? Instead of your going over from those to others. Well, certainly: you were playing your own game. And such way you have succeeded to achieve what you wanted: to become the First Wisest.
  "But this is just a mere semblance: who is the real master on Gardrar-was and is-I know too well. Just who sent me to Zryyr, because it was too hard to believe you completely."
  "Groy, you mean?"
  "So, you have already understood."
  This was already beginning to bore Pogr. The seemed a possible ally against Groy just hated him fiercely.
  "You were his very secret agent amid the atavists. And now you want to become the Utmostwise despite he will remain the master. Well: then you will have to put up with the position of his actual subordinate, like I have to do not for a while yet."
  And Warlkh laughed:
  "Not for a while yet, you say? That"s right: you become unnecessary for him anymore. It is not without reason that he says that the Utmostwise must be careful. He, you see, is so hated by atavists and snots that they can try to kill him at any moment. The hint is clear, isn"t it?"
  "Not so stupid. So, to make me a victim of the enemy?"
  "Exactly! Moreover: a heroic victim."
  "And just for this you bring me here, don"t you?"
  "But you alone provoked it unexpectedly. So, I must not miss the opportunity turned up suddenly."
  And he put his hand into his pocket and pulled out a laser pistol. Pogr just managed to thrust his hand into the pocket.
  "And do hold on!" Warlkh shouted, pointing the pistol. "As soon as you start taking your hand out, I will shoot. Do you understand? But in the meantime, I can still tell something you, the wisest fool."
  "What for? I already know everything," and he fired without taking the pistol out of his pocket.
  49
  
  So, everything was clear-definitively: he was doomed. He would be done as the one who had real power decided: that would not spare him. And he would not be able to be saved: he could not go over again.
  The game was lost, and it was no use trying to continue it. He alone chose whom to be together with-that"s why he was to blame. Probably, if he was together with Conbr, this would be impossible. But, it"s too late to regret: the past could not be returned.
  Yes, his successes, his highest position in the Gardrar hierarchy turned out to be seemed real only. Now he was just an exhausted material suitable only for creating a posthumous myth. The Utmostwise: believing that he dominated all reople. Including Groy.
  A powerless anger, hatred for him choked-did not stop for a moment. Whatever must he do-what?
  To kill Groy was impossible even to dream. Groy was not Warlkh, who could not verify whether he had any weapons. Everyone had to enter the meeting room of the Decemvirate or Groy"s apartments through not always visible weapons detectors. But to refuse to appear in the apartment of the Utmostwise, Groy would always find a good reason. So, Groy would kill him but he Groy.
  And he would not be able to prevent. Not at all!!! But to revenge at least? To make Groy"s murder of him as pricey as possible. Is it impossible really? But how, how?
  But just by depriving him of victory: let Conbr and the atavists win instead. Let! But again, how?
  He switched on the dictaphone with the record of the whole conversation with Warlkh remaining to lay still in the robot store, and found something that immediately prompted:
  "Who has deprived the atavists of all their combat robots? Including those, against which our ones are worthless. If Conbr has them at his disposal, they would do away with us already."
  If Conbr knew where his almighty robots were hidden, would he not have made even a desperate attempt to obtain them again? In order to activate them, and then overpower Groy with his Decemvirate and innumerable robots.
  Hence, he had to tell Conbr about the place of their location: it was the most important he could do for them. We must write a radiogram and send it to Conbr. As soon as possible!
  But, maybe, not? For him, alive still, the atavists" victory boded nothing good either. For Conbr, he would remain a traitor to all and everything: either for the sake of achieving personal interests or for the sake of revenge upon someone. And there were others-besides Conbr, who once defended the life of the deposed previous Decemvirate. Living among them with such a spot would be unbearable.
  Another thing was that, while alive, there was some hope, even a tiny one. Even of that Warlkh said really everything out of mere spite, out of envy of him for having taken his place in the Decemvirate, as he believed. But knowing too well all these reople, it was hard not to believe him. But nevertheless...
  But if he made sure that death is inevitable, but would not have time to send the radiogram? Well, it"s possible to record it in the radiobracelet along with the program, which would turn on sending off it immediately, as soon as the heartbeat of his pulse disappeared.
  
  In the morning, Groy"s call came. He invited the Utmostwise to appear at the plenary meeting of the Decemvirate, which will take place at the usual time. He replied that the most honorable Gray could not worry: he would come, as always, on time. He did not become to put on Gray"s guard: there was still time to try to check what Warlkh had said.
  He found himself suddenly in the elevator together with the Eighth Wisest: just who after the trial of Conbr handed him an offer-Groy, of course-to take up the place of the First Wisest. And then who tried to win his favor by telling him whose meat he ate instead of sus meat: he had supposedly discovered a secret that not everyone must know.
  "Well, Honorable, what are you doing with so much snotty meat?"
  The decemvir did not respond with a hasty reply to please him, did not look at his eyes devotedly. He answered, despite the difference in the hierarchical position, without raising his head, that canning intensively was being made, and the rest of it they had to freeze for long storage. But some part, alas, wasted.
  Then he went out of the elevator first, that was really a completely frank violation of etiquette. And this was enough to no doubt longer what was waiting for him soon.
  
  He came in the meeting room, not showing that he also knew what destiny he was in already for. He walked slowly to his chair with the highest back, sat down in it and looked around with calm eyes.
  "Get started!" he ordered forestalling Groy.
  "But, Utmostwise, for some reason, not everyone is in the session: Warlkh is late," retorted Groy, but he brushed aside:
  "Why should we start late because of one? At such a nice morning I would like to go for a walk."
  "We would prefer that the Utmostwise does not leave the Center temporarily. His haters are just waiting for the opportunity to deprive us of a head," Groy said what Pogr had already expected.
  "If someone is ready to tremble in eternal fear for his live, then certainly not me," he retorted and looked directly into the eyes of Groy.
  It seems that realized that this is about him: he was cautious and suspicious without limit. That was why no one was sure completely that tomorrow Groy did not liquidate him, his today's loyal ally. Only for the meetings of the Decemvirate he left his apartment equipped with a great number of hidden surveillance cameras and all sorts of identification sensors. And if he appears somewhere in the most exceptional cases, then under the protection of an enough the most advanced robots.
  He wanted to answer this nonentity with observance of etiquette, naturally - so that Pogr realized immediately his real place under the luminary. But something prevented from this today. Just how Pogr continued to look squarely in his eyes-like before never. And he could not contain himself: he lowered them the first.
  "But we are worried about you, Utmostwise: we need you," he forced himself to say.
  "Undoubtedly: you won"t be able to win without me," Pogr said confidently. But this was already quite too much: an unprecedented audacity. Just it was said so that it could make to become wary. But a firmly rooted sense of his superiority prevailed: Groy grinned to himself only.
  His anger was growing. This Pogr became conceived beyond all limits: he must let him know that he would not come here again. He raised his head and stared also intently into Pogr"s eyes.
  Their silent duel with their eyes did not last long, but either one had time to read everything in the eyes of the other. "I am tired of you, and therefore you will die," Groy's icy eyes were saying. "But you won"t be able to win," Pogr"s look replied again confidently.
  And then Pogr said:
  "You may continue without me. But I must take a walk: the morning is so wonderful." He got up and started toward the door.
  "Utmostwise, but take you at least security robots along with you," Groy hastened to show apparent concern.
  "I won"t! I can protect myself: unlike some."
  
  True, the morning was wonderful. His last morning.
  Pogr took his shoes off, and his feet felt the warmth of the grass warmed by the bright luminary. There were everywhere golden heads of flowers among it, and they also, of a variety of different colors, there were on trees. And all kinds of fruits on them. A light breeze stirred leaves and fanned his face nicely.
  And there was so unusual pacification because of all this. There was, for some reason, no thought about the approaching death: it was blocked by the consciousness that everything would turn out as planned. The radiogram was already in his radio-bracelet, and below it a sensor was that records the pulse beats. Conbr would receive it and, having learned the location of his combat super robots, would be able to penetrate the vault to power them. And then...
  The fact that Warlkh had been killed by him had not been detected yet, and no one would have time to change the sound passwords to enter the robots" store if Conbr started acting immediately. But he was just such: Pogr knew this too well. And therefore, I he must manage to.
  He alone did everything to disappear first of all the records of multiple surveillance cameras after he came back from the vault. He himself was surprised how cleverly he managed to penetrate the main and backup computers of the building"s security, which received these records immediately. Well, and then he reformatted their hard drives, and all the information written on them disappeared completely.
  Well, in a last resort, if someone else accidentally wanted to visit that store, and the passwords of the entrance were changed, Conbr would be able to use usual laser cutters. About this, too, he would be warned by the radiogram.
  All right: it seems that everything was correct.
   . . . A pair of robots liquidators appeared suddenly. Pogr looked with a grin at their approach: the triumphant consciousness of his revenge awaiting Groy and his minions overpowered the momentary fear of impending death.
  
  50
  
  Since yesterday, Conbr saved up half of his portion for Walzh: she must feed a small Tzangle. Perhaps the same thing Gorgle did for his Sigll: for bearing a healthy child.
  It couldn"t be helped: because of the Decemvirate robots, every sortie from shelters to pick wild fruits, to wing a forest animal or aves , to capture a food storehouse, ended with considerable losses always. And they succeeded less and less to rescue someone from complete destruction whole educational institutions.
  He had necessary to persuade the earthlings to return to the express: take with them Marcky-even by force, Walzh-probably also with force-with Tzangle. If he succeeded persuade, then Sigll too. And with them to fly to Zryyr. So that they at least would not have perished.
  Because their chance to win-and then survive-was getting smaller and smaller. Well: if everyone would have to perish, then, still, not for nothing-the trace of their uprising would remain inevitably. Historians would do certainly the same thing as Lim did: they would get to the bottom of what was on Gardrar in ancient times. And, probably, thanks to them faster already.
  But for time being it"s not evening yet, as Marcky said,
  
  A signal of the radiogram interrupted his cheerless thoughts. The highlighted sender"s name aroused surprise: Pogr, the present First Wisest.
  What meant this? Did he want to enter into direct negotiations with him, promising something just for him in case of consent to stop resistance? Or to deliver an ultimatum? Another suggestion was impossible.
  But its content was unexpected completely:
  "Hon. Konbr, read this urgently.
  "When you receive this radiogram, I will be no longer: I became unneeded further for Groy, who is the real master of the Decemvirate-he has sentenced me to death. And I decided not to let him win.
  "I know that once you find the super robots abducted from you by Warlkh, you will become invincible. You are still powerless because you do not know where they are hidden.
  "Therefore know: all your robots are hidden in the deepest underground storage of the Coordination Center building. There you can descend with an elevator hidden in the right octagonal column at the end of the corridor going from the main entrance. The side of the column, where the entrance to the elevator is, is marked with a three-pointed swastika -barely noticeable. The password for entering it is not required, but the elevator will not move after the reclining panel of the column closed already, until you pronounce it.
  "Just in case, do not say it yourself. I recorded it in a hidden recorder, when Warlkh took me there-I put his sound. Rewrite it to be able to use: it may turn out that it works, pronounced by the voice of Warlkh only.
  "The next password will be used in the same way to penetrate the storage. You will pass seventy-six columns, turn left and you will see a steel grid: your robots are there.
  "You will use the next password to exit from there and to go up. In case they have time to change them, take with you a laser cutter. I suspect that there is still some kind of elevator for faster delivery of robots to the top.
  "Do not waste time-act. Warlkh is killed by me-he will not change the passwords, but someone else can do it. So, hurry up: do not be afraid that this is a trap prepared for you. Believe me: before the impending death there is no mood for this.
  "It"s all for now. The rest is not important yet: you will read later."
  
  He must call Dorje! And Gorgle! To show them and, without delay, to decide what to do. But Dorje knocked suddenly and shouted without coming in:
  "Conbr, it's urgent: they broadcast the message about Pogr"s death. Five minutes later, Groy will make a speech."
  "Have they told the cause?"
  "Of course! Killed by the atavists. That is by us."
  And Conbr ran out into the hall. It was already crowded there: everyone was discussing the news.
  "Who of ours managed to finish the main rat? That"s a fine fellow!" some admired. But Dorje quickly cooled their delight:
  "It is unlikely ours: the decemvirs themselves have killed him for sure."
  "Themselves: what for?"
  "I guess they did not share the power: they are like that."
  "Just so," Conbr confirmed. "He sent a radiogram that they did."
  "A radiogram for you?" Dorje was surprised.
  "Yes. Let"s go: I need to show it to you-urgently!"
  "But Groy"s speech?"
  "It"s less important!"
  
  "He told where our robots are hidden. Read, and I"ll call Gorgle."
  They offered him to read a radiogram too, and he asked:
  "But can we trust him?"
  "It"s hard, of course, to say for sure: these reople inspires little confidence. He too: he betrayed several times. But, it seems, there really is a special case," Conbr assumed.
  "But is he really killed?" Gorgle asked doubtfully.
  "It is possible that he does be-they are more like lonely lups . And the desire to take revenge in this case can be enough reason for another betrayal of those like him. It seems that he had a reason to hate them more than us," Dorje said.
  "A risk, considerable also, of course, exists. But the main thing is that just seizure of our robots again will now give us the opportunity to win-instead of dying quite soon," Conbr went on. "In short: if we don"t have trusted him and therefore do not make an attempt, we perish unescapably. And if we have and start acting, then we perish in one of two possible cases only."
  "Therefore, the risk is justified," Gorgle, who had doubted before, supported him immediately. "But, Commander, it must be reduced."
  "How?"
  "Just me will go there but you stay here. With the last device in case of our death."
  "Why you but not me?"
  "As it"s harder to replace you than me. After all, you do be our ideological leader."
  "Dorje is already quite capable of replacing."
  "And, Dorje will not do it either. It is necessary so. Probably, it is enough already to argue."
  "But I can better cope with the activation of the main robots," Conbr tried to object.
  "I remember everything you told. Do not be afraid: I"ll try to cope."
  And Conbr surrendered: Gorgle was right. He added only:
  "Just promise that you will be extremely cautious. After all, your death may mean the failure of the operation. You will have to protect yourself at the cost of the death of others."
  
  51
  
  The assembly of almost ten thousand senior students, professionalists and universants, together with several dozen adults, wises and educators, to storm the building of the Coordination Center, went off quickly and extremely quietly-without the attacks of the Decemvirate robots.
  It was fortunately because of a simple trick. They pointed with radio broadcasts any other dates of the following weeks, during which movements to other caves should occur-with non-existent numbers. But the very notification meant an urgent assembly, but all the pointed numbers meant the Sixth Cave, where they hid their few robots behind the restored defense.
  They listened silently to Conbr"s brief explanation of what was to be done. They understood immediately why it was extremely imperative to save Gorgle with his device-without considering their own losses: the fate of the operation would depend just on him. But none expressed fear: it was better to perish in battle than to be eliminated with impunity.
  Everything to the last of the available-laser weapons, combat robots, seat-helicopters-was given to them. Those few who, nevertheless, had not received weapons made ancient slings and stocked up with stones: their raining down was also able to disable the Decemvirate robots.
  They gave the best weapon to crack hundred of the strongest physically professionalists, prepared by the earthman Leerlkh: who knew how to dodge the shots of robots with their deceptive movements. They would have to provide the main job-guarding Gorgle.
  Leerlkh and the other earthlings-Marcd especially, also expressed a desire to participate in the operation, but Conbr and Dorje did not give their consent.
  
  They began moving by small groups. Turning on the screws of their seat-helicopters, they went up and flew in the night darkness to the city of Wisdom.
  A robot accompanying each group managed in most cases to destroy first an oncoming robot of the Decemvirate. But there were already the first victims.
  They landed at the edge of the city, surrounded it by a ring. According to the plan, half of the groups had to move to the Center building on the ground, using the opportunities to hide from the shots of the oncoming robots behind something. The others, with their helicopters, had to take off again and follow the ground group, covering it from the air.
  The spaces between the buildings were lit brightly, but they preferred not to destroy the illuminators: in the dark, enemy robots saw no worse than in bright light, using infrared vision. But by the light there was more opportunity to see them much earlier and have time to destroy. Conspiracy worked here too: they met at first relatively few robots of the enemy. But even with this their number, it was not possible to completely avoid new victims.
  As they moved toward the Center, however, there were more of them: apparently, the destroyed robots sent reports of the movement of the groups. And at the very Center, they already had an incredible number, and it was increasing: new ones were coming one by one from the open gate near the main entrance.
  Willy-nilly Gorgle who had avoided using his device before for fear of wasting energy had to start doing it. The paralyzed robots blocked the way out: the inflow of them stopped. Then, having paralyzed most of the robots closest to the main entrance, he moved toward him, surrounded by a dense ring of his hundred professionalists.
  It"s hard to say how quickly it would be possible to open its doors if they had not flung open themselves. Behind them they were again met by robots: before Gorgle had managed to cope with them too, they managed to kill ten of his defenders. But he along with others and twelve attached robots broke into the building.
  
  The corridor was not too long, and, most importantly, none enemy robot appeared immediately: they ran to its ends without losses. The columns that extended far upwards along its sides were of considerable size. Three-pointed swastika on one side of the octagonal right column in the end was found at least not immediately but quickly enough. They pressed on it, and the panel that closed the entrance to the elevator, turned.
  Besides Gorgle and four robots, fifteen professionalists went into it: they stood pressed tightly against each other. pressed the descent button: the panel closed. He switched on playing the first password with the voice of Warlkh, and the elevator began to move down. Slower than I wanted to because there was going on the battle overhead against the Decemvirate robots, and the lads were perishing.
  Finally, the elevator stopped. Gorgle turned on the replaying of the second password: the doors opened-they were in a huge storage, where enemy robots still stood between many columns. Up to the seventy-sixth column they ran without stopping-and then they saw a steel grate on the left, and behind it robots. Some of them differed little from the others, but Conbr so accurately described them more than once, that Gorgle recognized immediately: they are just those!
  Now Conbr should be informed on the connection: here they did be-your mighty invincible robots. It signified that really did not deceive us Pogr: did not make an ambush. But just any signal could not go from such depth. And there was no time: they must hurry. It"s imperative to activate these robots and let them complete the case. And, the professionalists did not die anymore: they made their own job-the robots could do further without them.
  
  The robot accompanying them cut through the grate, and Gorgle started reviving the super robots. Soon the first of them went out the grate, and he ordered it to paralyze one of the Decemvirate robots: that he could not execute any of its commands. And one of the professionalists, meanwhile, found a chain elevator of continuous action, which supplied quickly the robots to an exit near the main entrance to the Center.
  With its help, Gorgle lifted the two accompanying robots to clear the exit. When they reported that they removed dead robots from the road, he had already activated a few more super robots. The elevator delivered them quickly to the surface, and they began to deal with the still living robots of the Decemvirate.
  
  52
  
  Having released all ninety-nine super robots to the surface, Gorgle left five professionalists in the storage to manage with the sending of their usual robots, and himself with the rest hurried to the elevator. The ascent, like the descent, passed without surprises, but it waited immediately at the top.
  As soon as the elevator doors opened, a laser beam struck, and two professionalists in front of Gorgle fell dead. The pulse of radiation that followed immediately, which Gorgle answered with, paralyzed the enemy robot, that was the last to storm the entrance to the elevator.
  Of the professionalists of his hundred, who remained to defend it, no one responded: their bodies covered the floor in front of the column. All ten robots attached to them stood motionlessly. But the entire corridor from the entrance was full of disabled enemy robots. The last one paralyzed by Gorgle fell on them from the top.
  If not the remaining two robots raised by them from below, it would be utterly impossible to go through the heap of dead enemy robots: they had to advance to the exit as they cleared the way.
  
  What was seen outside the building, differed little from what was in the corridor. The same pile of dead robots-their own and the enemy ones. And the same terrible number of corpses before the enemy robots. There were several Decemvirate robots, broken by a pile of stones, and many corpses of the professionalists continuing to hold their slings with their dead hands. Only the super robots that have already completed their work were moving, but even some of them somehow frozen motionless.
  The survivors-probably no more than a quarter of the number-greeted loudly Gorgle from afar: they moved away from the battlefield when they saw how the super-robots dealt with the enemy. And, someone already took off with their seat-helicopters high up and began to storm the windows of the upper floors.
  The appearance of Gorgle was a sign that the defense of the building had been broken: they rushed inside through the entrance. But he shouted that they would not commit reprisals there: they would judge the decemvirs. So pointed out Conbr and Dorje. Probably, it is possible already contact them.
  
  Loud knocking at the armored door of his apartments. Now these snots, underreople, would break in and tear up or throw him down through the window. They were already flying up to them, but they were covered by thick steel shutters, in which they managed just to cut through tiny holes. But he was in the inner room, which served as an office: from there he watched what was going on by the surveillance cameras.
  None doubts arose that the snotty army would be destroyed this time too: their multiple superiority in the number of combat robots gave full confidence, despite the atavists had two some special devices. But just what only could ensure their victory-superconducts Conbr-were taken away from them by Warlkh and hidden safely in a place they would never know about.
  After that, he could already categorically declare yourself the Utmostwise instead of this-ah, killed insidiously by the beasts-atavists-moron of this, Pogr. And, with the empowerment himself, the greatest winner of the atavists, who had encroached on the world order of the superhigh intelligence society of the planet Gardrar, with absolute authority. And then, to live for a long time: transplanting as many times as possible his head on the body of a young primitive.
  But suddenly, for some reason, something completely unexpected happened: from the storage, instead of the combat robots of the Decemvirate, completely different ones appeared-Konbr"s robots. Indeed, invincible ones: having paralyzed all their robots. How had Konbr known where they were kept? Had he invented something else: a super device that allowed to detect them, or . . .
  Or betrayed someone? Was not it just Warlkh who disappeared suddenly somewhere? Or . . . He remembered suddenly the sentence of Pogr doomed to death: "You won"t be able to win without me". Then their silent duel with their eyes. Pogr did understand that he was thinking at that moment: "I am tired of you, and therefore you will die". But he-because of the habitual sense of his own superiority-did not want to understand why Pogr was so confident and said it, and then looked into his eyes. He remembered clearly this look, and the conjecture grew into confidence: Pogr had outplayed him-avenged himself for his death. Terribly!
  
  The crash of knocking on the door grew stronger, and suddenly it came off its hinges. It fell inside, and on her a crowd of student snots broke in: with burning eyes-ready to deal with him immediately. But along with them some an adult was-obvious wise.
  But in vain, these underreople could think that he, Decemvir Groy, would get scared and beg them for mercy. He is ready to die: it"s an only pity that he did not have time, as, probably, Pogr, to take revenge upon them in the same terrible way.
  Glancing proudly at the bursting students with his icy eyes, he saw them in the face:
  "Who allowed you to break into the private apartments of the member of the Decemvirate of Wisdom? Get out of here immediately!"
  "If our commander, Conbr, had not forbidden us, you, the leader of our murderers, would be falling down now," one of the young men answered.
  "Does just this prevent you? But you dare kill me: he will forgive you. Well, do not be shy."
  "Not only: not to become like you all. Yourself, in particular."
  "That"s right: they will be judged by the whole reople," the wise approved of his words.
  "The reople of Gardrar are just the wise," Groy retorted. "You must be a wise, do not you know that?"
  "From today, it isn"t: they are all living on Gardrar."
  "Really? Even the primitives?"
  "All means everyone."
  "And what else?"
  "The criminal Decemvirate is discharged of power: forever. Its members will be kept in custody until their trial."
  And Groy repeated his old question:
  "Will the question be raised about the physical liquidation of the Decemvirate?"
  "That the people will decide at the trial. This time Conbr will not protect you."
  Of course, not everyone agreed to wait for the trial. When the tied decemvirs were taken from the building of the Center, many raised stones or put them in slings. But Gorgle and the rest of his hundred shielded those by themselves.
  It was a dawn already: the dawn of day. The first day of the beginning of a new epoch on Gardrar-the epoch of the return of social equality.
  
  53
  
  Conbr, all night long, waited tensely for messages from those who went off to storm the Coordination Center. Walzh bothered first to eat or to sleep, but then, as if she sensed that he was not able to do any of those: she stopped pestering. She breast-fed Tzangle: watching this helped a little to calm down.
  What was going on there? First of all: was it not a trap into which they were decoyed? That is, is not that the end of them all?
  Someone came in many times-even without knocking: Dorje, Marcky, the earthlings. They did not ask anything and left immediately, just having glanced at him. Any of them hardly slept that night. Even Walzh. Just before the morning she went off somewhere actually and did not come back for a long time.
  His gloomy thoughts almost crushed him already when a call came. Conbr switched on immediately the connection and heard:
  "Commander, that"s it: our victory!"
  "Pogr did not deceive, did he?"
  "No! At all! Everything was as he told. Absolutely all: our super robots were just in that underground storage. Because of that only we have won: otherwise everyone would perish."
  "Many died?"
  "A lot of. Highly."
  "Is the Decemvirate arrested?"
  "Not yet. But for that those who survived ran. I shouted to them not to commit lynching. Forgive us, but we are not able also to go there: we have no strength anymore."
  "We'll fly soon."
  "It is possible already. We will wait for you."
  And right after the connection was disconnected, Walzh ran in.
  "Conbr, our Sigll has given birth. A boy. Let"s go-I'll show."
  It seemed she did prematurely. Probably, she had suffered prolonged anxiety about her Gorgle: it was, because of what. He must tell her the first about the victory-that Gorgle would return soon, and she would be able to show him their son.
  "Let's go," he said, and followed Walzh.
  
  Sigll was still weak: just looked at him-but he immediately realized what she wanted to ask.
  "The victory, Sigll: our victory! And Gorgle will soon come to both of you."
  The newborn, who was lying in the box under a transparent cap, was surprisingly like Tzangle when he lifted her from under the bodies of his parents. There were already two who would never face a terrible rejection.
  And those were waiting in the hall who had come into know about the state of affairs. And the earthlings shouted their "Hooray!". But they understood correctly why he, having apologized, did not want them to fly along with him and Dorje to the City of Wisdom. Only Marika he could not refuse.
  However, the flight by the rocket-plan was still impossible- the Decemvirate blocked the call them from their personal numbers. And they had, after all, to use the space boat of the earthlings. On the way, they made several landings in the mountains: to take with them those who must replace tired participants in the assault.
  
  Most of them lay exhausted. Only eight tied people stood: the decemvirs-former already. The arrived shift jumped off the carriers.
  Conbr did not immediately see Gorgle among the lying professionalists. He slept but opened immediately his eyes when Conbr called him.
   "Commander!" He got up and staggered to Conbr. That hurried towards him. "I report you . . ." He could hardly stand tired.
  "Okay," Conbr hugged him. "I do see everything. Let me congratulate you: on a son."
  "What?!" Gorgle livened up immediately. "Sigll-had she given birth?"
  "She had. To so small one: like my Tzangle was then. Now we"ll send you all back: to have a good rest. You will see them: they are waiting for you."
  "Wait: we must at the same time take with us the food so that everyone there can eat enough."
  "Of course. Now we organize it."
  He sent a group of arrivals with him to deliver from the nearest warehouse products to the aerodrome, and he entered the building. The patrols of the insurgents were already on all the floors, making sure that the employees of the Decemvirate, driven out into the vestibules, did not enter any of the working premises.
  It took a little time to use loud notifications to call those who, by Decemvirate"s order, set up a blocking of calling vehicles. No more of time, in order that they turned it off: it became possible to send the assaults participants and products to the shelters.
  
  How she waited for him. She tried to get up when he came in and rushed to her. He hugged her and froze so.
  But she asked:
  "Do not you want to see him?" and he got up and went to the box. Their son, quite-very small, was sleeping, and his father was also terribly sleepy.
  He crouched next to the bed on which she was lying, and immediately fell asleep. She called Walzh, she went for the Earthman Xander: together they moved carefully him next to her. And he did not wake up: he slept like a log.
  
  54
  
  Conbr felt that something would not let him fall asleep. He did not remember immediately what: Pogr"s unread radiogram.
  The second part of it -just what was "not yet important". Pogr told to read it afterwards. That was, after their being convinced that this time he did not lie to them: when they had won.
  Their victory was his revenge upon Groy, his murderer: it took place. But it was, apparently, not everything: he wanted to say something else to him, Konbr.
  
  "You are reading this: it means that you have already defeated this pack of non-reople, to which I have been carried by my thoughtlessness. Because of hypertrophied vanity-the property of almost all the current wises.
  "Just do not think that I"m writing this to justify myself-not even before you-before myself. Certainly not! Just to be aware of everything when there is not already the slightest point of cheating and lying.
  "To you, a genius without any allowances, it is difficult, probably, to understand such, as me: a mediocrity only. You came to Zryyr just because your discoveries stole shamelessly those like me but standing higher on the achieved status.
  "But I came-because I myself was stealing them, before I reached it. And to deserve the possibility of returning from there, I agreed to become the secret agent of the Decemvirate, endowed with his powers to block, in the necessary cases, yours, of the coordinator of the planet, actions.
  "Because I was always ready for anything just to get my way. From an early age yet. I informed teachers-but so that nobody could know, flattered and pleased them. But most importantly, realized quickly what I needed to know in perfection to penetrate imperceptibly into any computer and to steal someone else"s result if I could not get it yourself.
  "Probably, that"s why I was offered to become their agent then. Then they taught me additionally about this art. This was then useful to me to avoid immediate death after ascent from the robots" storage showed me by Warlkh: I entered the security computers of the Center building and deleted the recordings from the surveillance cameras.
  "On Zryyr, you gave me an occasion to block your actions only after the arrival of the earthlings. Taking advantage of the fact that I was engaged in connection with Gardrar according to my position, I concealed from you that the Decemvirate considered undesirable the earthlings to send to Earth any report about their meeting us there: it was in the encrypted part of the hypergram, set aside for me. To prevent this, I advised you to offer them to use for sending their hypergram of arrival there - allegedly for the purpose of considerable energy savings - our satellite of hyperlink. Of course, they accepted our proposal with gratitude, and I could easily cut off the undesirable part of their hypergram: nothing was known about us on Earth.
  "But when you and Lim became acquainted us with the social views of the earthlings and managed to persuade to come back to Gardrar to overthrow the authority of the Decemvirate who exiled us, I joined you. I did it not hoping secretly to gain your trust, continuing to remain what I was-like Warlkh. I came to you and refused openly to continue to be a secret agent of the Decemvirate. Do you know why?
  "Too many of the terrestrial that I saw attracted me. For some reason, I liked suddenly something that was not on Gardrar: their music, theatrical performances. The beauty of their women with a combination of their intelligence: especially as of Layrlad. And else, of course, the warmth of their relationship: such a striking contrast to our tense state of eternal solitude. I began to take an active interest in and study everything that you and Lim offered to us.
  "But on Gardrar, everything old prevailed in me again: the same immense aspiration for exaltation. The old Decemvirate had overthrown, but the Coordination Committee suggested me soon to become its consultant in the bearing a relation to you.
  "Certainly: I had such a memory (well, yes: I had-because I"m no longer), that I memorized easily Lim's books and the terrestrial "The Defective: Their Essence-and Ours" by Larld Senior. And, I had a glib tongue. Therefore, my authority in the Coordinating Committee was rising rapidly.
  "I still continued liking what the earthlings had. But it was impossible to sit on two chairs simultaneously: without any hesitation, I took for myself the reluctance of the entire Committee to change anything in our social structure. Because it suited me better: along with you I did not see for myself the realization of my desire for exaltation. I took an extreme position in the Committee, and no one else could be your accuser at the trial.
  "But the Committee shelved the trial of you and Lim: because of those who were afraid to break any democratic procedures. I did not understand this: because of that, we had missed the time-you already began to distribute among the underreople, as we called them, the information about what could really expect them all. You were increasing your strength-the further, the more, and the inability to cope with you was already coming. But we continued discussing, losing time ineptly.
  "Therefore, it became to seem to me too unpredictable to overthrow the Decemvirate: it would at least have acted decisively. And I tried to unite with the former decemvirs that were members of the Committee. With their help, it managed really to achieve a decision on the trial.
  "And, they were already preparing the return of Decemvirate to power: I received a proposal from Groy to join it. It was repeated after the trial: as the First Wisest, that is, the supreme head of Gardrar. This was really the limit of my dreams: I agreed immediately. I absolutely did not feel embarrassed: neither the continuation of the manufacture of all kinds products of meat of those who were liquidated after the rejection-in the guise of "young suses", nor even the intention of Groy to eliminate completely all the younger generation infected with your propaganda.
  "I flew up to the top, reveling in my success. But like it is difficult to breathe at the top of the high mountains because of rarefied air, it turned out unexpectedly in actual fact too hard to be in Decemvirate, where it was impossible to feel at ease. Even as the Utmostwise, as they called me hypocritically, seemed to me a person untouchable-whose opinion was indisputable.
  "But in fact, purely representative one: because in Decemvirate there was its longtime actual master-Groy. I had only to sign the decisions made by him, which, however, did not cause any my objections. And read out broadcasted speeches on behalf of the Decemvirate.
  "I don"t know how long I would have survived, even if I resigned myself to my miserable role. Actually, without your super robots stolen by Warlkh, you were almost powerless to resist the Decemvirate, and the things were already moving steadily towards its final victory. And therefore, I became more unnecessary to him: he himself, the great winner of you, who tried to destroy the super-perfect society of Gardrar, will be able to take my place or even declare himself the sole ruler of the planet.
  But I still had the illusion that I could put just the Second Wisest in his place. I began to look for my own allies, who I could rely on. I started with Warlkh: he seemed to me the most suitable. And I learned that Groy hinted to the rest of the Decemvirs that I should be eliminated and made a heroic victim of the atavists later. Warlkh told openly me this, when they were in the underground storage of robots, where he took me to boast allegedly that the Decemvirate was winning thanks just to him.
  "In fact, to please Groy: to kill me. He pulled out and pointed his laser pistol at me; I managed just to put my hand in my pocket for my own one, which he did not know about. He then warned me that he would shoot at once, as soon as I started taking it out. But I did not that: I just shot, without taking the pistol out of my pocket.
  "I dragged his corpse afterwards behind a distant row of robots. There he must lie if he has not been found. Look for him.
  "I was doomed. But Groy vainly hoped that he would not pay himself: I can pay him back in full! And, it will vanish with him also what personifies he -endlessly destroying all indiscriminately: enemies, rivals, minions. And I drew this radiogram that went to you at a time when the sensor under the radiobracelet registered the disappearance of heartbeats.
  "There is much that I can say more, but perhaps I will limit myself to this: remember me kindly!
  "P.S. I said this morning at the meeting of the Decemvirate: "You won"t be able to win without me". He could not believe it: he grinned. Then he looked into my eyes, and I read in his ones: "I am tired of you, and therefore you will die". But I kept my eyes glued on his, so that he read: "But you won"t be able to win". Now, probably, he remembers my words-if he is still alive.
  "Most likely, all the same, he is: you did not allow then the physical destruction of the Decemvirate-you will not allow, if you can, the punishment without any trial. But, do not spare them anymore: you may not leave them alive. In no circumstances: it"s dangerous. Especially him."
  
  Dorje, who slept soundly, sitting in the armchair next to him, began to turn, and Conbr realized that he had to wake him up: to let him read it too. He shook him, but Dorje did not want to wake up at once.
  But when Conbr shouted "The second part of the Pogr"s radiogram," he opened immediately his eyes. He fastened his eyes upon the text and did not raise his head until he read it to the end.
  "Yes: that"s it!" he said finally. In actual fact, they helped alone to overcome them."
  "That"s just the point. As soon as they had become sure that their complete victory over us was very close, as they immediately switched to their own internal squabbles. They alone doomed themselves to failure: they could not win at all, being such. And you have been right: the time factor has worked for us."
  "And their evening came."
  "And our morning did: the morning of our renaissance. But a victory already within yourself will not be even more difficult, will it?"
  
  55
  
  They did not give the corpses of the professionalists fallen in battle to the robots that appeared near the Center building and began to stack them on self-propelled platforms. Probably, to send for making all sorts of products from the "young suses." They were worthy of another: a solemn burial-like terrestrial one.
  It was necessary to hurry about this: in the air it circled already a lot of predatory aves ready to rush down and to begin to tear with their beaks the bodies. But when they tried to do this, they were immediately knocked down, and the others just continued spinning in the sky filling the space with their ominous cries. Willy-nilly it had to use the same robots that obeyed the commands of the security of the building.
  They were going to place the corpses for the preservation in the refrigerators of meat plants, but those were filled up completely with bodies of the students liquidated by the Decemvirate. There were several million of them: it was necessary to do with them something-not to eat them as before, after all.
  It was impossible to determine the names of the guys: the robots took everything absolutely off them before putting them into the chamber. They were buried in long trenches marking their ends with plates with an ordinal number and a number of the buried.
  Leerlkh told once again in detail how they buried on Earth. With music: he provided records of funeral marches of ancient composers. And, he reminded to make three-dimensional photographs for the installation of the monument with a bust over each grave in the future.
  
  Too many centuries Gardrar did not know such a burial. The bodies of the deceased wise, even the most outstanding, were recycled, like everything else: here, too, total recycling existed.
  For the memorial cemetery was chosen a giant hill on which it was possible to place all thousands of graves. Machine-robots opened quickly them and installed plates with the name and the date of birth.
  The burial was going on the next day. Rocketplanes delivered continuously the bodies, and a group waiting for each it put them on for slowly rose to the hill under the sound of continuously mourning marches. Rocketplanes brought continuously the bodies, and the waiting each it group put them on a stretcher covered with white fabric, lifted them on their shoulders and rose slowly to the hill to the accompaniment of mourning marches sounding uninterruptedly. They put it on the ground taken from the grave and waited for the rest of the buried.
  There was a broadcast: the whole Gardrar watched them carried continuously-for many hours. For some reason, every heart bled because of the unaccustomed sounds, and tears flowed involuntarily from the eyes.
  
  The music stopped when the last group put a burden near the grave. Conbr"s speech started sounding:
  "Let us bow our heads to these young reople who preferred to die heroically in battle with the hope of defeating rather than to become submissive victims. Those who gave their lives to stop the endless murders of such as they, that committed in the name of a misunderstood goal, allegedly the only one justifying the existence of the wise life in the Universe. Killed, they gave us a victory.
  "And now it is our turn-those who can no longer be afraid that on some day they will be killed without hindrance. Now we must overcome-otherwise their death will be in vain.
  "Whom, you ask? Ourselves-such as we are. The overthrown order, under which we existed, influenced also us internally. And as a result, such as we are-with our egoism, the desire for superiority over others, we are in many respects not completely different from those who they have defeated. The enemy of the good that we expect to obtain is hidden inside us: if we do not destroy it, it can again lead to the overthrown now.
  "This bloodless struggle with oneself can be even more hard. And longer, too.
  "First of all, it will be imperative to get rid of the habit, developed since infancy, to treat everyone around us in a mutually hostile manner. We must get used to a different: friendliness, a sense of need for others, respect for each other. To eradicate the envy of others" successes. Do not to conceal thoughts in yourself for fear that someone can use it to get ahead of you. To get used to strive to help each other.
  "After all, you could not grow different. Almost from the very birth Everyone could rely solely on only himself among others of the same kind. In a constant readiness at any minute to defend yourself from the cruelty of others: both very children and your teachers.
  "The system made incomplete wise of educators-despite their desire, and they could not love the work entrusted to them. Only a few of them could find a vocation for teaching: just their students could feel concern for themselves and even love.
  "We will do that now, when, with the abolition of rejection, everyone will become equal in the status, only those who choose for themselves this occupation could become them. But only those who will prove that they are able to love truly their students will be admitted to it.
  "In the future, children will be surrounded not only by their love. As once upon a time on our Gardrar and now on Earth, children will not be common-in fact, nobody's: they will be born in families formed by reope and reopine. These children will be their: the dearest for them-they will be surrounded by their parents" love from the very birth. They-his parents-will never allow to harm them: none rejection will be possible.
  "What originated it-this rejection? When someone began to be inferior in their mental abilities to high-level robots with artificial intelligence, they considered it admissible to reject them turning into primitives. Then they began to prefer only the offspring of the very primitives as more qualitative, and the rejected offspring of those superior to ever more perfect robots did not find it necessary to leave them alive any longer.
  "The separation of primitives from intellectuals was really the starting point of the created order. It, this splitting that will have to be destroyed on our planet along with the rejection. Forever.
  "We will have to be reborn also spiritually. To return what we lost: art-music, including. Just what the earthlings reminded us of, but what my friend, killed by the Decemvirate, the historian Lim found in ancient archives before they arrived. Everyone should understand how beautiful it is, how it cleanses, makes you feel deeply: I saw how you could not hold back tears, listening to the music which we are escorting our heroes with.
  "During the time when they had to hide in shelters, united by a common high goal, they went a part of the way that we have to go through. And we will go through it to the end.
  "Burying them, we must promise firmly that we will do everything to realize everything for the sake of which they sacrificed their lives. We will remember them ever.
  "Now, over their bodies, let everyone utter silently this promise and their own farewell words."
  
  Again, the music alike a muffled sob sounded. The bodies were wrapped in a white cloth and put into the graves.
  Those who brought them threw there a handful of soil and joined the long chain of others to throw it into other graves. The robots stood ready to complete the burial, but the reople did everything alone. The helicopters, hovering over the cemetery and creating a rain of crimson flowers, covered graves with them.
  
  
  Part VIII
  
  After the VICTORY
  
  
  56
  
   Conbr with his daughter, Walzh and Marc lived now in the former house of Lim. In the other one built next to it Gorgle with Sigll settled: Walzh insisted them to live next door, and she could look after their child.
  "Does she really understand how to nurse a child? She is young still," she demanded. But did Sigll ever argue with her? She did understand that Walzh knows, but she does not-and obeyed implicitly.
  And not she only: Marcd, too. When she said:
  "Marycky, go eating," he did not say that he was busy with urgent affairs. After all, something of her care resembled his mother"s one, which, it turned out, he missed.
  Not he only felt the need for this: all his former guards, who were under the wordship of Walzh, while they lived in the shelter. At every opportunity they flew to see their commander and her: she met them joyfully. And the little Tzangle, who could already crawl and stand, recognized and held out her hands to them.
  The children gave Walzh field flowers and berries of forest fragaria collected on the way, by which, after washing thoroughly, she began to feed the child. And they sat at the table and treated them to something prepared alone. In their opinion, unusually delicious. They talked about all their affairs, and she rejoiced with them: how clever they are.
  Much, of course, she did not understand. But they explained that was because she was taught nothing, and they offered to teach her how to read and write. They said that it was necessary: otherwise Tzangle would grow up, go to school, but she would not always be able to understand everything. She thought-and agreed.
  But this seemed at first so difficult-so difficult: she thought that nothing would come of it at all. But then it began to work out, and she began to like it. Conveniently: you can read or write alone by pressing the buttons on the computer, and then see if you forgot.
  Then they taught her to count: such clever guys. No wonder she loved them so much. And they did her: she saw. Of course: they even call her-Mom Walzh. They began doing so after the earthman Leerlkh had told them about his terrestrial Mom Eve.
  
  They decided to bury Lim and Tzangle next to the big tree. Where they both died, shielding their daughter, now bearing the name of her mother. But they postponed the until the earthlings" return to Gardrar: after all, Layrlad will certainly want to say goodbye to Tzangle.
  The trial of Decemvirate will hardly happen before that. A thorough investigation of all its crimes was carried out after its returning to power. The picture was terrible: millions of students killed according to Groy"s intention to liquidate completely those who learned the truth about the fate of most of them. Its attempt to destroy the earthlings.
  What was hidden from everyone: done by the Decemvirate even before the first overthrow of it; what the Coordination Committee did not abolish; what it did after returning to power. Use of the killed meat for the manufacture of pâtés and sausages. Allegedly of the meat of young suses: for arising none superfluous thoughts about cannibalism.
  
  The former dechemvirs behaved in different ways. The Third Wisest remembered against Groy trying to liquidate him and was profuse in the expression of thanks to Conbr, who saved him then. He lumped the blame for all that Decemvir did on Groy, who became a sovereign dictator and had no longer consideration for the rest of the decemvirs. Who killed the two First Wisests who became unnecessary for him.
  The very Groy, quite the contrary, stood firm: he expected no indulgence-he did not try to save his life. He did not admit categorically any guilt: everything that he did was imperative.
  He considered his only fault that he showed fatal short-sightedness: he had considered the civilization of the earthlings so much lower than the gardrarian one that did not prevent from their settling Zryyr. But he could pay attention to such a seemingly small detail as their having a family in the report of the then coordinator of Zryyr, who later turned out to be the main enemy, Conbr.
  He did not remember what was already: a certain civilization message adopted once in space by the hyperapparatus of one of the express, that was possible to be deciphered quickly enough. Despite the not less high scientific and technological level, the social order of those was atavistic: surprisingly like what happened later to the earthlings. And therefore, they did not come into contact with those.
   . . . When Conbr gave to the earthlings to read the protocol of the interrogation of Groy, they were amazed: the gardrarians received, apparently, the message of the same ones that Dan delivered when he returned to Earth. And it was not deciphered before they departed from there. But Dan did not hurry with this: until the humanistic revival on Earth had completed, it was inadmissible to come into contact still being highly intelligent beasts. Absolutely for reasons other than here.
  They asked to familiarize them with the content of the message. Among other things, there was a complete coincidence of the way of coming into contact with the method by Dan and Arg. Just that one that would help Layla.
  
  A significant number of the wises predicted a sharp decline in the level of further development of both science and technology. Since the least able people would want also to do the same as they did-the very wises. Therefore, common resources would be provided to all: instead of being controlled only by those who were able to do this with the best effect.
  Moreover, the training of the present generation would inevitably become good-for-nothing. Since none became teachers of their own free will, and now the half- and the quarter-wises got the right to do what they liked more. Deprived of teachers, children would be completely left to themselves. But what would force them then to strive for persistent studies, for gaining extensive and profound knowledge? Nothing would come of the existing of any computer-based training programs of the highest quality. It would be impossible to manage by the computer control of their academic progress only.
  The fact that they were right about the latter, they also understood too much-both Conbr and who became the coordinator of education-Philbd, the very teacher, whom his disciples had not let deal with. He managed to find some number of the same ones-who could treat their own pupils with love: but they were too little. And Conbr once again asked the earthlings: the former lyceist Marcky and Leerlkh, who loved to talk about his mother, a teacher, one of the first to start the fight to eliminate the rejection on Earth.
  And, Leerlkh suggested the most necessary method at that time. He told how the teachers on Earth, who the incredible burden of perfecting till the required level had come after the cessation of rejection, discovered the ancient method of "Lancaster mutual learning". The point of it was that the better students were involved in rehearsing the backward pupils or teaching the younger ones.
  Marcd complemented his words: he got on well at most subjects and therefore helped the backward pupils. But after all, he was helped, too: he did not draw well at first.
  "But did you the junior ones?"
  "Juniors-no: their teachers and their well-trained classmates helped them."
  "Did not a feeling of superiority of some over others appear?"
  "Well, but after all, few guys lagged behind in all absolutely subjects. In most cases, those who lagged behind in some subject could exceed in the other one."
  "And what did your relationships develop?"
  "They did just such: that who helped felt responsible for whom they did that; and those, in turn, appreciated their helping. They associated more due to this-well, and more were because on friendly terms with each other."
  "But this is another aspect: of smoothing over the misunderstanding of children with different levels of ability," Philbd rejoiced. "The adoption of co-education will help us solve the problem at least until the time when there will be enough real teachers: by their vocation."
  
  The burial of the frozen corpses of those liquidated mercilessly by the Decemvirate ended. In the same long trenches, as well as the very first ones. And like them, wrapped in a piece of the white fabric. In conclusion, they buried also the sausages and the contents of canned goods "of the young suses". Everything was done by robots, but their work was accompanied by soft music, which, however, spread far away from the terrible cemetery.
  
  57
  
  Layrlad surprised at her son. Instead of the former boy, who dreamed of heroic adventures, she discovered a strangely matured, serious and not too gay teenager. What had he experienced here? Obviously, he did not keep aloof from all the events that preceded the victory, which made possible their return to Gardrar. No wonder several boys and girls called him "Commander Marcd."
  But Lal, Lee and Alexander, and especially Conbr even did not say a word about the dangers that her Marcky went through. But much about everything else.
  Conbr, in particular, that Tzangle gave birth to a girl before their departure from Gardrar. And on the same day she and Lim, rushing to protect his daughter from a robot-liquidator, were killed by it. He explained in detail how this happened.
  "Now she is my daughter."
  "And mine," Walzh added, taking the girl from Layla. "I"m her mother now, since Tzangle is no more. But I called her after her mother: my Conbr agreed. He"s nice, my Conbr."
  "Is he yours?"
  "Mine: he is . . . It"s good! I love him. And I love our Marycky: he is also good. And his guys are good: they have taught me to read. And Sigll is good. You too: you held Tzangle in your arms correctly."
  This primitivine, apparently, really loved Conbr-no less than Tzangle loved Lim. Well, all right, maybe he followed that example. And probably, in this case her words "I sleep with him and I'm warming him" could mean not only this already.
  Why not: "inadequate" surrogate mothers, being also wet-nurses and nannies, were engaged on the Earth too, all the same, in the labor demanding a lot from them. She remembered how highly Eve rated them: "They are for babies-the same as mothers. And they love children; and the children do them and remember vaguely very long after." And, this Walzh transferred her ability to love, watch over and take care to everyone else. Including her son, whom he calls Marycky.
  
  However, Conbr did not confirm her assumption about herself and Walzh.
  "No, it isn"t so. But who knows: will I not have to repeat the same what Lim did? Not everyone believes that primitives are just the same reople as they are: due to being too degenerate intellectually. We must stop only using them: let them just live quietly, but without procreating offspring.
  "The only example of Lim and Tzangle may not be enough to prove that they should also contribute to the creation of our offspring. It is imperative its repeating: who else is ready for this, so that others will later decide to do the same?"
  "It seems, indeed, you will be the first who must do this. By the way, to repeat the example not Lim only but mine. You, like me then, will have to agree to a compromise."
  "It can"t be helped! But the point is that none current wise reopine will give me that caress that she does: for now, it is not like them. But I need this: I"m used to it already. Both to her affection and to herself. She is kind like no one-moreover actively."
  "Marcky told me. How she pestered him to eat. And how she took care of his guards. But now tell me honestly what my son did all this time? I do not believe that he did not stick his nose out of the shelter. Walzh had already told me something about his refusing frequently to eat because he hurried somewhere."
  So Conbr decided that there was no need to torment her: he must tell.
  "No, he did not hide. He was able to find a common language with gymnasists who organized pogrom, when they did want to listen neither to me nor to Gorgle-what he rendered an invaluable help to us."
  "But Walzh told that he returned once to the shelter with a huge bruise on his eye."
  "He had to use only once his fists: they did not want immediately to listen to him. But in the last fight, he did not participate. So do I."
  "It"s all?"
  "Everything that you could be worried about. But he helped a lot: in particular, by his telling those who hid in shelters about life on Earth. And also doing physical training them."
  "But where did he hide from us to stay here?"
  "In the mountains. Do not be afraid: not alone. Gorgle and Sigll were along with him. And the three of them flew to the cosmodrome just before your departure."
  "And after that?"
  "After that . . . After that it was awful."
  
  This terrible he had also to tell her. Not missing a single detail, because she, as if guessing sometimes his reticence, began to look inquiringly into his eyes.
  "It seems that Tzangle played a very important role, being the first to give birth to her own child. And she did not leave without a trace: you told me that the same Sigll began wanting."
  "Yes: and if you remember, Tzangle decided to do it alone-without Lim. I did not let Sigll take their child, and then she wanted to give birth alone. Marcky told about the terrestrial wedding, and they uttered their oaths to each other over the bodies of Tzangle and Lim. There is already one family on Gardrar: it is the turn for the appearance of others. Perhaps, already someone from the hiding will decide to follow their example. But..."
  "But for the present nobody yet? So why do you not propagandize this?"
  "We had no time to do it. But now we will do this too."
  "Have thought, how?"
  "By creating a book: let everyone read it. Then by offering them the books of Larld Senior. Could you suggest something else?"
  "Mine own: a theatrical production. It should affect faster. Do you remember how showing the "The Girl of the Paradise!" affected you?"
  "I do certainly! And you are ready to write a play, aren"t you? And prepare those who will play in it?
  "We"ll manage the play together. And about actors we will do so: if it does not work out with the gardrarians, we will use earthlings. At first, we will try, of course, with the gardrarians."
  
  The burial of Lim and Tzangle, which Conbr had postponed until the arrival of Layrlad, was broadcasted but occurred in the presence of a limited number of those who were present. The transparent box was not opened until the very last moment.
  Conbr made a farewell speech:
  "You, people of Gardrar! Everyone: you are all the reople now.
  "We are burying today two wonderful reople who have not lived to see the victory, in which their contribution is invaluable. Those are Lim and Tzangle-the most perspicacious philosopher of our time and the former primitivine. He was the first to discover the beginning of the inevitable general regress caused by the social organization of the Gardrar society. She- understood the first the need for herself to give birth to the child alone, to feed him with her breast, to love and protect him. They became the first who loved each other and gave birth to their own child, who became for both dearer than their own lives. What they proved really, having sacrificed them without any waver, when they shielded it with their bodies against the robot-liquidator.
  "Here lie they dead, and here is their child: alive one." he held out his hands and took from Walzh a little Tzangle who embraced his neck.
   . . . "And now everyone can come before we bury them and say silently goodbye to them."
  Every presented one approached for farewell. Layla stood the longest: she looked at Tzangle, whom she loved since their stay on Earth-2. Whose baby she was going to deliver but did not expect to see again her dead.
  In surprise, she saw that everyone, except her, had moved away from the box with their bodies. He looked at Conbr-he said:
  "Now we all together will once again say goodbye to them."
  And Layla started singing. In what she sang, there was no violent sense of the farewell music at the burial of the fallen in the last battle. Only a quiet sadness of a lullaby for the sleeping the last sleep. Sleep peacefully, dear kind Tzangle and wonderful, like Lal Senior, Lim: we will forget you never.
  Everyone was listening, and many were shedding tears from their eyes. Herself, Walzh, Sigll. Even Conbr, who clasped tightly the little Tzangle to himself.
  Then the robots opened the box, wrapped both bodies in one large piece of white fabric and lowered them into the grave. Conbr gave Tzangle Walzh and first threw a handful of soil into it. And when her turn came, she put a small handful in the girl"s hand and said:
  "Drop it, too: there your daddy and your mommy are."
  And the girl also threw her handful there, and then she babbled:
  "Mom-my."
  
  
  58
  
  It was extremely difficult to create a theatrical production. The main thing was that the found in the depths of the archives of Gardrar was too little suitable. They did not find it suitable to begin with the show of "The Girl of Paradise": the problem of the existence of the primitives has not prevailed over the urgency to restore the family.
  It was inevitable to write a play, and Layla tackled the matter in real earnest. She questioned constantly Conbr, who, unfortunately, could not spare enough time for it because of the hard work in the Coordination Committee, which he headed. She received an unexpected assist from Alexander, who also knew a lot about the events on Gardrar and, as it turned out, possessed literary abilities.
  Then to be also invaluable became Sigll's unexpected request.
   "Dear Layrlad, you sang so beautifully when we buried Tzangle's parents: it still sounded in my head. Oh, if I could to at least somehow, too!"
  "Do you want to learn to sing?"
  "Of course: so much! Why do not we sing at all like you: the earthlings? Or at least as the primitives?"
  "They are singing?"
  "Yes: I heard how Walzh sang, rocking the little Tzangle to sleep. Of course, not like you. Only repeating in a sing-song voice "A-ah-ah" or any words that, perhaps, come to her mind. But, after all, he sings. I do not think she only."
  Layla was happy, though she imagined that it would be so very difficult to teach Sigll who had never sung to sing. But it was necessary to start returning of music and singing to Gardrar with something. In the time present, at least Sigll, who would play in the play herself, could sing in it.
  
  In the fact that Walzh unlike Sigll could, to sing without learning, she was convinced soon. But it was shocking that it was not "A-ah-ah," but an exact repetition of the farewell melody that she sang. Without the heights of the vocals improved by Layrlad"s teachers, but without a single false note.
  "Do you sing?"
  "I do: certainly. We all sing. Those unlike us just do not sing-they do not know how. They think they are smart, but they do not know how to do too much. They do not know how to give birth to children, and to feed them. They do not know how to love else. But we do".
  "But how do you remember what I sang?"
  "I do not know. Only you sang very well, mother of Marycky: I cannot do so."
  "I will teach you. You have a very good musical ear: you sang so correctly. Tell me, did Tzangle sing?"
  "Most likely! We all sing: I did tell you."
  It was amazing: they, these Gardrarian "inadequates", primitives, had kept what the intellectuals, wises, had lost as needed no longer. Konbr said just about this, believing that they should also contribute to the creation of the offspring of the reople.
  The performer of the role of Tzangle must necessarily sing: the music affected deeply the gardrarians who have forgotten about it. And maybe, Walzh would become her: the make-up would make her beautiful.
  
  The work on the creation of the play was interrupted by an event important for all: the trial of Decemvirate. Accused of the atrocious crimes: the total killing of all absolutely "underreople", who did not know the terrible truth about their fate, was; the hidden manufacture of meat products of who had been killed by robots, that made all the reople cannibals without their knowledge,.
  Like in the investigation, most of the Decemvirs shifted the blame each on other. Mostly on Groy: the only one who continued behaving irreconcilably. Everything was done as dictated by the need to advance further the scientific and technological progress of Gardrar. But for that, just those were required who excelled robots but were not inferior to them: therefore, the latter turned into unnecessary parasites. And those whom the robots could not replace yet.
  Yes, in the process of continuous selection of more capable, superfluous underreople were liquidated because of that. But so that they did not know about this in advance: therefore, they continued living peacefully and studying. But the meat of the liquidated underreople was just meat, like any other-and nothing more. It was all in all just a protein, fit for food-there was pointless to turn it into soil. All this was no more than a realized necessity, to which understanding the reople came finally in the process of their social development, getting step by step rid of obsolete ideas and concepts.
  Yes, he alone for a very long time assumed the full responsibility for actions aimed at continuing the preservation of the existing super-perfect social system, which was attempted by those whom the atavistic views of the inferior civilization of the earthlings were able to seduce. And in cases of necessity, he went contrary to other decemvirs. The First Wisests, Rorv and Pogr, were eliminated also because of necessity. The latter, as it turned out, prepared secretly a betrayal that had led to a violent coup by the atavists: just due to it, the tragic collapse of everything achieved by the genius of Gardrar occurred.
  "I know that we will not be spared," he concluded. "Just for myself, I do not beg for mercy. But to execute me, you anyway will not be able: when I die, I will decide alone."
  
  Hundreds of thousands of voices of the wises for the recognition of the decemvirs as innocent, because they only continued to follow the centuries-old social system, drowned in hundreds of millions the demanding a retaliation for the liquidated mercilessly students. Of these, only a small fraction was for a boycott, up to life, against those who voted for their physical elimination. Again, the overwhelming majority, compiled by the gymnasists, was against an easy death with the help of a narcotic gas: for a very ancient cruel type of the execution-stoning.
  "Will you allow this?" Layla asked Conbr. "Why must be an extra cruelty? Is it not enough painless execution, since you cannot help doing it at all?"
  "Unfortunately, it is necessary. Once I did not let them be liquidated, and how many victims it costed. They deserve their death."
  "But in such an atrocious way?"
  "I agree with you, dear Layrlad, but we"ll have to let it. Gymnasists are not able to forgive that they have been done ruthlessly: they will not rest if they do not repay those in the same way. You see, they cannot forgive at all. It"s not for nothing that your son is for this, certainly atrocious, way of executing them: he cannot forget how many such children robots-liquidators killed before his eyes.
  
  Yes, her son, once such a gentle, playful child, was unrecognizable when the decemvirs were executed. He, now the commander of his guard of boys and girls, who obeyed him unquestioningly, himself did not participate in the execution, but stood among them when they prepared for it. He gazed, and his eyes, just like those who got to do the execution, burned with hatred, and lips whispered something. She did not realize immediately that, for some reason, it was not in Terrestrial but in Gardrarian.
  The Decemvirs were placed in an open pit-all eight. Groy was found dead when they came for him: they laid him in front. And next the wrapped in film half-decayed corpse of Warlkh, discovered by the smell between the robots in the underground storage.
  The first row of avengers picked up stones to throw them. And they flew, accompanied by shouts:
  "For our guys!" with names of those in the name of whose were their killers executed. Then the next row brought down a hail of stones, and this continued until the already lying decemvirs" corpses were buried under a huge pile of stones.
  And her son continued to watch and to whisper something silently with his distorted lips.
  
  59
  
  Thus, the first stage, that had ended with a victory over the Decemvirate, was past. Terribly hard one, accompanied by incredibly numerous victims. Finished with an unexpected victory almost at the end: before the almost inevitable defeat.
  But the next one, as Conbr expected not without reason, was although bloodless but not easier than the first stage. A victory over themselves, over what remained the reople, most of whom, the students, were spared the threat of destruction, did not promise to be soon.
  The rejection and all sorts of numbers were eliminated immediately by the global poll. The numbers-contrary to the resistance of most of the former wises.
  The position of the primitives was also changed: first, the production of any experiments on them was stopped. As on Earth, concubines got the full right to refuse unwanted sexual contacts-although lupanars could not be liquidated yet.
  At first, only the position of surrogate mothers, who continued their important mission of reproduction, changed little. But soon reproduction with their help was decided necessary to suspend in the rejection absence.
  But it was necessary that it took place in families: this was the immediate task of the humanistic revival. Too hard, judging by their small number of victories that appeared by the time of the victory over the Decemvirate. They were formed exclusively by those who hid before it in cave shelters. But in them only Gorgle and Sigll had so far a child.
  Then the agitation of the family began slowly to affect: families began to form others too. But not always such families were like the terrestrial ones: sexual contacts in lupanar were common for those who were married-both husband and wife. It was not too rare breaking up the family-even in which a child appeared already.
  Moreover, the people had divided sharply into those who believed that in the future the right to have the offspring would all reople-descendants both of the wises, and primitives, and those who did not recognize this right for the latter . And the second ones made the overwhelming majority-moreover it did not appear a single family formed by a wise reope and a primitivine or a wise reopine and a primitive. The example of the dead Lim and Tzangle was not enough: it urgently required the creation of at least one other similar family.
  
  And Conbr decided not to postpone what he had once promised Layrlad: to marry Walzh. Just what was hampered hitherto by the painful hesitation hidden from himself: there was still a faint hope of finding another reopine. Intellectual one, who could understand him well, and at the same time having an attractive appearance and capable of giving caresses, which he received from Walzh.
  Just such as she-a wonderful terrestrial woman, the Marcky"s mother, with whom he communicated almost constantly now. Working tirelessly along with him and those gardrarians and earthlings who were his main assistants. It is impossible to overestimate what she had already done, and what she continued to do. By the power of theatrical art, she achieved at times sooner what they were trying to do by words.
  A theatrical performance created by her together with Alexander of the play they also wrote played a huge role in propaganda of what was to appear. It continued still to exert its influence on those who have already watched it many times. It could be said that only thanks to Layrlad art-music, singing, dancing-entered the life of the gardrarians forgotten about it: that became their need.
  And else: how beautiful she is. Like none gardrarian reopine: even a concubine. He wanted to look at her all time: with a huge effort, he forced himself not to do it. Once he told her that he loved her as his ideal. Let her continue to think that just this was indeed!
  But there was none reopine like her. And not too soon, such one probably would. But Walzh: could he fall in love with her? Even though he was very used to it. To that he appreciated her active kindness. Even to that he was able, along with Layrlad, to recognize her musical abilities: a perfect ear, a magnificent musical memory, her voice becoming more beautiful thanks to the continuous Layrlad"s lessons; her ability to express her feelings in her singing. She was talented: so Layrlad thought, and he could not help disagreeing with her.
  But all this could not make him not think about Layrlad only. Only this either she or anyone else would know not for the world: he would take away his secret love to the grave with himself when his time came. But the family he should form with Walzh-and immediately.
  All the same, after very Walzh he would have to tell just her-Layrlad. Their wedding should be peculiar-serve as an example of the marriage union of the wise and the primitivine. To prepare its organizing properly, like all the previous ones, nobody else would able: she only.
  
  60
  
   And this time Layrlad surpassed herself: everyone watched this wedding, an unprecedented one-of the wise and the primitivine. All people absolutely: even those who were prejudiced against such an alliance-they also could not help but look.
  Like all the previous ones, it was going on the same glade where the first Gardrar"s spouses, Lim and Tzangle, were resting under a spreading tree. There, over their graves, the oaths of love were always pronounced by the marrying reople. But even longer were tables for numerous guests, even more flowers on them; loud music was heard, first performed live by the very first gardrarian orchestra, which was conducted so far by an earthling who had taught some instruments.
  Walzh would never forget how her, dressed in a white dress, brought to grave of the parents of their Tzangle, who Conbr took in his hands to utter words that she could already understand:
  "By the blessed memory of Tzangle and Lim, who have not spared their lives for the sake of their child, I promise to be together with Walzh for life! To love and to take care of her! To continue our love in the birth of children!
  "And now I want to say the following. I know that not everyone approves our union yet. Because of the fear that the offspring of those who considered the "wise" and "primitivine" would certainly be inferior to the descendants of the "wise" both reope and reopine. But is it for sure?
  "Here are our friends-earthlings. But who is one of them: Marcd"s father-Larld? His father is the great terrestrial mathematician Dangkh who passed the "renewal" giving a second life, when his head was transplanted to the body of a young "inadequate", a terrestrial "primitive", who was killed for this. Who passed with this body also some genes to the offspring of Dangkh: Larld and his sister being outwardly like that "primitive".
  "Hardly anyone can doubt the high faculties of Larld. According to the testimony of everyone who knew his sister, the same can be said about her, who became a genetic scientist. And the next generation of Dangkh: our Marcd?
  "So why cannot we believe that the emergence of the offspring of the "wises" and the "primitives" will not lead to a degradation of the faculties of the reople? The "primitives", allegedly completely mentally degenerate, with their genes will make up for what the "wises" have lost: human feeling and physical beauty. And the "wise" will hand down their mental faculties. I believe that such will be the future offspring of Walzh and me.
  "Like also the offspring of the unforgettable Lim and Tzangle, who became our daughter: she does not notice that she lags behind the children of her age from the offspring of the "wise" only". He gave Tzangle Walzh and said: "Now say you".
  And she also read it alone, adding something:
  "By the blessed memory of Tzangle and Lim, who have not spared their lives for their child, I promise to be with my Conbr all my life! To love and to take care of him! To continue our love in the birth of children!" and further she said without reading:
  "I"ve been in love for a long time with him, my Conbr: we, surrogate mothers, though not as smart as the "wise", we know how to love. And I will bear him our children-a lot: they will be his children. Because without any operation, but like others do now: by coition with him.
  "I do not know yet what it is, but I think that is something very good, since this also gives birth to children. Conbr, probably, will now explain to me and show me for my knowing what it is and then giving birth to our child, whom I will love together with him, and who will love us both. I will feed him with my breasts and sing to rock it to sleep such a song."
  She sang, and Tzangle, having her head on her shoulder, fell asleep. Carefully, not to wake up, turned to her Conbr and pressed her lips tightly to his ones. Then she gave a sleeping daughter Sigll to take her to the house.
  
  Many else remembered Walzh: what was not at other weddings before. More than at them sang Layrlad. The earthlings sang in chorus, and many reople joined them. The guards of Marycky along with him, putting their hands on each other"s shoulders, moved slowly in a dance around the "Commander Conbr" and "Mom Walzh".
  But for some reason, she waited with excitement for her to end, when she found herself lying next to her Conbr-already as his wife.
   . . . It was like nothing experienced before her merging with him: an unprecedented fullness of the realization of desire, that appeared suddenly for some reason due to the spicier food shortly before the "operation", after which the pregnancy began. But just not so at all: then, for the necessary relaxation, they inserted into her a vibrator that satisfied the desire.
  But now she did not take any pills given by the doctor and ate what she wanted: the desire came sometimes. It appeared today too, when she and Conbr pressed firmly together at the wedding their lips, and reappeared when they were already alone, and he embraced her and again pressed his lips to her ones. And it was the highest happiness to feel him inside of herself.
  "This is a coition, isn"t it?" she asked quietly after.
  "Well, yes. It is the very that."
  "And now I will give birth to our- child?"
  "Probably. But maybe not right away: after a few them."
  She felt that she loved him even more: her husband already. She hugged him more tightly before falling asleep.
  
  Part IX
  On the ZRYYR
  
  61
  
  The hyperexpress of the earthlings "Ark" came out of the transfer. It was not more than twenty hours of flying to its orbit and then a long flight to Earth-2, aka Zryyr in Gardrarian. Because they also flew there: those who along with the returning earthlings were supposed to teach knowledge of Gardrar those who remained there.
  Their departure to Earth-2 was delayed until the last. All the years before it passed in intensive study along with hard work, which the assistance in the implementation of the humanistic revival required. But many earthlings yearned more and more for the wives and children left on Earth-2, who had grown up and changed recognizably. Besides, the "Ark" had to be sent to Earth for the next batch of settlers. And Layrlad was after its arrival back to participate along with Lee and Guy in flying to establish a complete Contact with those whose message was once received by Dan, Eya and their children.
  Just what would solve her own problem because of the significant difference of her and Lal"s ages. Their flight would last only five years, but on Earth-2 it would have passed fifty ones. These years, she, anyway, will spend in separation not only with her husband, but also with her son. So, it"s no big deal that he flatly refused to leave Gardrar along with them.
  "I must still be here," he motivated briefly his decision.
  "What about your grandparents? They fly, but they will not see you."
  "Grandpa will understand me. And granny too. It will be possible to communicate by our hyperexpresses much more often: they will come to us at Gardrar. And Erky with them.
  "Our hyperexpresses," "to us at Gardrar," and others of such a kind they heard from him continuously: he considered himself far more of a gardrarian reope but an earthman. And Conbr was clearly to him no less dear than they, his parents. And Tzangle he loved like his little sister: he took care of her in every way possible and did not spare his time assisting her with study so that she would not lag behind those children who were born from both "wise" parents.
  
  Earth-2 met with a surprise. Just the day after arriving, a hypergram from Earth came: the departure of the next batch of settlers was postponed.
  The main reason was the insufficient pace of social restructuring. It had not yet been completed, as it was expected at the very beginning. The system of continuous monitoring-SCM had not been completely created. The use of killed donors continued, albeit in extremely limited proportions. And therefore, Dan, Eya, and many more people-first of all those who were engaged in work on correcting the lag in development-did not consider it yet possible to leave Earth.
  It was also reported that until now it was not possible to decipher the message of those with whom it was possible for the first time to come into Contact during the return to Earth. The same message was received by the gardrarians, but they succeeded in deciphering it. It was discovered after the last overthrow of the Decemvirate, which hid it from the rest.
  Of course, in the coming hypergram there was nothing about the gardrarians. And it was not surprising: they knew from Pogr"s dying letter that he had once cut off a message about a meeting with them on Earth-2, when he had cunningly managed to send a hypergram about his arrival there using the gardrarian satellite of hypercommunication.
  It was necessary, of course, to inform the Earth about the meeting with the gardrarians and to send the decrypted message of those with whom Lee, Guy and Layla would have to come into contact. But the incoming signal, carrying the hypergram, was too much weakened, and its amplification required very much more energy in comparison with what was spent on sending to Gardrar. Obviously, since the Earth did not yet have hyperapparatuses as perfect as the gardrarian ones.
  As a result, it was decided to abstain from sending the response hypergram to the Earth. Although after long discussions and disputes.
  
  "If even a little more we delayed our departure, the message from the Earth would have time to forward to us there. Well, and then it would be possible to linger on Gardrar-to be longer next to my son. Even so, ahead are the years of separation, when I will be in flight with Lee and Guy: about five for me but almost fifty for him-he will already have changed unrecognizable, my dear boy. If he is twenty now, then there he will be more than seventy: it is possible that he can already become a grandfather. Yes: if only if . . ." The current situation was a stroke of bad luck.
  "Perhaps one of the gardrarian hyperexpresses will return from reconnaissance flight," Lal tried to somehow console her.
  "If only a miracle happens." So far, none have come since our appearance here," she smiled sadly. "It was necessary, of course, to wait for the hypergram from here on their arrival."
  
  "There was an agreement with Dad that they would arrive in ten years," Lal tried to justify himself somehow: he understood that Layla was too right. After all, he hoped that the pace of humanistic restoration, achieved before their departure, would not decrease. But then, being wholly engaged in preparing for the flight here, he did not very much participate in those affairs and did not understand what problems might arise and slow the process down. But on Gardrar he had to participate only in this: it became clear how difficult it was going. Probably, it would be a real miracle if everything went smoothly.
  
  62
  
  A lot of things happened during their absence. It continued to increase the number of power plants: the accumulation of energy had to provide in the future more frequent communication through hyperspace with Earth and Gardrar.
  The most important occupation of the settlers continued to be the creation of fertile soils. The herds of cattle have grown: not so much for providing meat and milk, as for obtaining large amounts of manure. For the same, the number of chicken and pigeon farms has been significantly increased: to produce a nitrogen-rich dung.
  A significant source of nitrogen was the use of green manure . Without limiting it, they used everything that could serve as organic fertilizer: dry boughs of trees and wood bark turned into sawdust, a not too big yet amount of human excrement. And, especially, compost: created with vermetechnology: the use of earthworms.
  
  But much more significant was what happened to the "primitive" gardrarians left on Earth-2. To former experimental ones and, especially, former "concubines" and "concubes".
  The first ones were incomparably more. A somea number number of them-those who suffered the most inhuman experiments-died. But there were others: who after the termination of such experiments on them could become healthier. Indeed, they all now lived completely differently. Calmly, doing something accessible to them, that the earthlings taught: simple games, including sports; fishing; cultivation of flowers on beds and vegetables in small gardens worked by them by hand. They learned to dance and sing. They came to like watching all sorts of performances and matches-including by telecommunications. But only a few of them had been able to master both reading and the simplest account.
  But almost all the second ones proved to be able to master that. But this was not the most striking thing: they all got children, although not all of them formed families after the example of the earthlings. And these reople-children were something special.
  Like the children of the earthlings, they went to kindergartens and some already to schools. Together with the earthlings" children. Although they were inferior to the earthlings in their successes in development and study, but not strikingly at all. Because as was customary on Earth, pupils-earthlings of the senior level assisted them in study continuously.
  And so, they were able to perceive the language of earthlings so much that even with each other they preferred to speak it but the language of their parents. In conversation with those of them who had already studied at school just about studying the arrived gardrarians could talk only with the help of a block-translator: the children in Gardrarian had only a limited vocabulary received from their parents.
  But, as it turned out, their earthlings-comrades in the kindergarten or school by assimilated in their turn some of the Gardrarian words and even whole phrases were from them were taken. So, the young offspring of the Earth-2 was already somewhat different from the children of not only Gardrar, but also the Earth.
  
  However, the adult earthlings, who settled the Earth-2, differed by their knowledge due to a copy of the Central archive of Gardrar left for them. The study of it, which was intensively conducted before the return of the "Ark", however, encountered many difficulties: a lot of the original concepts of the earthlings and the gardrarians did not agree. It was required additional explanations.
  Coming of the gardrarian instructors proved timely: it helped to overcome these difficulties. And it began endless intensive seminars leading by them. A considerable assistance to the gardrarians was actively provided by the earthlings who had been on Gardrar: they knew already a lot-they studied hard there, despite the fact that there was too much work to assist the "atavists".
  
  At the same time, no less important work was done to prepare the settlement of the planet by the next party of earthlings. Numerous skeletons for residential blocks for them were erected.
  And it was going on a complete re-equipment of the "Ark"s" hyperapparatus, providing not only a very small deviation from the planned exit point but also a huge reduction in the energy necessary for it. On Gardrar there was absolutely no possibility to do this, but now nothing prevented to complete in anticipation of the arrival of a hypergram from Earth about their readiness for the departure of new immigrants. Re-equipment of the "Ark" promised in the future the possibility of already frequent enough conversations with it and with Gardrar.
  
  63
  
   The "Ark", already re-equipped, continued to move more than one year in its orbit in anticipation of sending to Earth. Lee had to lead its few crew of the earthlings.
  But half of the thousand of the gardrarian scientists on Earth-2 were going to fly along with them. And to deliver with them a full copy of the Central archive of Gardrar: there was also a decrypted message of Those, for the establishment of a complete already Contact Layla was going to fly all these years together with Lee and Guy.
  But she still hoped that a gardrarian express would come back from a super far trip to refuel with energy and provisions, and then, maybe, she would be able to see her son again. How is he: how did he become?
  
  But when the miracle seemed to happen, the express of the gardrarians flew, that was already out of the question. While recharging it was going, a hypergram came from Earth-about the readiness for the departure of new immigrants.
  And, the gardrarian astronauts preferred to join the departed to Earth, then to return after therefrom together with the earthlings who migrated to Zryyr. They did not want to miss the opportunity to visit another planet: especially as inhabited one. Native for those who they expected to meet one day on Zryyr and, finally, had met.
  They met here reople: unrecognizable ones. Especially their younger generation: as it turns out, the offspring of primitives. Preferred to speak the language of the earthlings. With whose children they went to kindergartens and schools together. Moreover, they differed insignificantly in their level of development: apparently, because the older terrestrial children assisted continuously them to cope with their studies. This was understandable for them, astronauts, who lived for a long time in a small world separated from all, unlike the "wises" who lived on Gardrar: in space it could not be otherwise.
  But the other was less understandable: the children from the kindergarten or school came home to their parents, who almost all lived in pairs-families. They were born just in them: without any selection. At first, they thought it was because these very families formed primitives, equalized with wises for some reason in rights, which they, anyway, were not able to use. However, such pairs were also among the "wise" people: not only on Zryyr, but it turned out, on the very Gardrar too.
  It turned out to be also a lot of another incomprehensible, which reople joined too. Some spectacles of fictitious someone"s stories, listening to long-lasting sets of modulated sounds and moving to them. Singing: but this just primitives did. Stuffed muscles: such ones they only, astronauts, had as a result of training to create the physical faculties obligatory for long-distance travel. Sports of many species. And other things: it wasn"t clear what for at all.
  But on Earth, which has not yet come into contact with the Gardrar"s civilization, it would be possible to understand completely what the point is of what had happened at home during their absence.
  
  Part X
  EARTH, DANEYA, GARDRAR
  
  64
  
  The message about an unexpected encounter with aliens that occurred on Earth-2, could be transmitted to Earth in details only when the "Ark" came out of the transfer. The delight in receiving it almost surpassed all the previous: the discovery of the earth-2 by Tupac, the return of Dan and Eya from there.
  The meeting of those who arrived by the "Ark" was grandiose: people saw reople coming to Earth to share the knowledge of their civilization, far exceeding terrestrial one. And, excluding a small number of them, who were going to stay on it for a long time.
  They were not representatives of that civilization, the message of which was once delivered by Dan and Eya: a meeting with another one laid ahead. And in flight in hyperspace for establishing a real contact with Those, the gardrarians would also take part together with the earthlings: three gardrarian astronauts who had been to Earth. Not by the terrestrial express "Contact", certainly: by their one-much more perfect. And that one, though re-equipped by the gardrarians, would remain in the Solar system to provide communication through hyperspace with Daneya and Gardrar.
  
  The gardrarians" coming along with the "Ark" changed Dan"s plans. The level of knowledge of those provided the possibility of quite frequent communication between the three planets, and therefore he might risk leaving Earth for a while. Moreover, the main reason of his fear would be absent on it: his beloved disciple, restless Arg, was also eager to visit both of these planets. So, there was no need to worry that he would have time to do something grand in the absence of Dan, that it would have to be dealt with later.
   . . . They left the cruiser first-Dan and Eya. Behind them Arg came smiling. Loud cries of greeting by a huge crowd echoed through the mountains:
  "You are welcome! How long we waited for you!" The crowd rushed to meet them. Ahead of all Lal and Layla ran up and immediately hugged them.
  And from the cruisers, it appeared Deya together with her husband and Delia; Eve, Jin; Milan with Rita, Eric and a teenager Lada. The crew of the "Ark" led by Lee and along with him Guy and the gardrarian astronauts. Behind them others: a huge number.
  Lal said welcoming the arrivals from the platform:
  "Welcome, friends, to this planet-to Earth-2," and immediately, Arg interrupted him:
  "No, my dear: it is Earth-2 no longer. The grateful humanity decided to call it by the names of those who first appeared on this planet: by the names of your parents-Dan and Eya. Its name is now Daneya. And the Sun-2 is Lal. Our gardrarian friends considered this fair."
  "Yes: it is also not Zryyr any longer," the captain of the gardrarian express confirmed. "Gardrar knows too: they, the highly esteemed Dangkh and Egkhya, have made it fit for life."
  
  As it turned out, many of the arrived did not intend to linger on Daneya. Including Dan, although he had yearned after this amazing planet, which were so important things for him and Mom. After visiting the places dear for memory, he must fly to Gardrar: to meet there Conbr, about whom he heard so much from Lee. And to see his beloved grandson, Marcky, who, according to Lee, became worthy of the name of the one in whose honor he was named at his birth. The same first and foremost also wanted Mom: to hug his first grandson.
  It went without saying that Eric wanted this so much: if it were possible, he would not stay a day-he would immediately fly to Gardrar to Marcky. Lada also, who had heard so much from him about their older brother. Well, their parents then too, of course.
  But their father, Milan, not only because of them. Even on Earth, the geneticists led by Jin gave a promise to the remaining gardrarians to bring to Gardrar the system they created: the method of deformation of genes, correcting the lag in development. Which the idea of could not have appeared on the being almost completely superior to Earth Gardrar, where reople were appraised only exclusively by a possibility to surpass the intellectual robots becoming ceaselessly more perfect, and therefore all inferior to them mercilessly were killed. And willy-nilly Earth, where the humanistic revival began earlier, outstripped Gardrar in this.
  It was flying there the whole Jin"s group: Milan, Ald, Oleg, Deya. Uno and Rita, of course, did along with them. Especially since their children, all as one, aspired to Gardrar: not only Eric and Lada but also Delia.
  Because Lee was to go from there together with Layrlad and Guy on a long flight. And she would wait for him, her beloved, along with their son, whom she would have time to give birth quite shortly before their departure: for all fifty years. But on their express there would pass only five ones, and their age difference would be reduced strongly: as for her uncle Lal and the aunt Layla.
  
  But he could not believe his eyes, when she met together with her mother them who arrived on the "Ark": instead of one Deya he saw suddenly two them. He shifted his gaze from one to the other until he guessed who the real one was. And his gaze changed: he was already staring at the mother. Delia saw-with love but mixed with hidden pain.
  And then she first ran up to him and looked straight in his eyes. And she said:
  "I"ve waited for you for a long time. Very much!"
  "Waited for me: why? Who are you: a daughter of Deya and Uno?"
  "Yes. Their daughter: Delia. I waited because I have known what my mother did not and does not know: that you loved her. And it pained me that she did not return you the same," and she continued to look him straight in the face so that he could not deny it.
  "How do you know: from my mother? Eve?"
  "No: Evy did not say anything like that to me. But I somehow asked her to tell you about you, and then I realized it alone. By my heart: because I fell in love with you. Tell me, you, brave and the kindest: could you fall in love with me and make me your wife? That I gave birth to our child for you and with it waited for your return from a long flight, that you are to do?"
  What could he tell her? This girl, like two drops of water similar to Deya, who he saw at the last minutes of farewell before the departure of the "Ark" to Daneya, then still Earth-2. As if a miracle happened: Deya was born the second time to be with him yet. But, nevertheless, it was not very Deya.
  "Do not rush me with the answer," he said.
  "I understand: it's hard for you to give it right away. Do think: I will wait."
  Their conversation was interrupted: his parents approached him, Eve and Jin. And Deya, also embraced him immediately.
  
  But in the evening, when it was possible after a solemn meeting to be in private with the closest people, parents, Eve first asked:
  "Have you understood why Deya"s daughter the first rushed to you? Judging by how much she asked me about you, Delia exudes just you. Maybe, she only will bring you happiness-just now, try not to miss it."
  "Your mother is right, sonny," Jin added. A rare girl, do not doubt it. I understand, it takes some time: to get to know each other, to get to know better."
  "But do not delay your answer: the time before your departure is not so long. Halt the promise: to give us grandchildren."
  It took very little time to really see what the parents said. Soon they uttered their vows in a mountain glade near the sacred grave of the editor of "The News" Marc.
  The wedding was unusual: for the first time there were aliens-the gardrarians who had flown in to give their knowledge to Earth. One of them, the mathematician Dorje, congratulating Lee and Delia, said that on their planet many married reople make their vows over the sacred tomb of the first couple, of the historian Lim similar to the terrestrial Larld and primitivine Tzangle. Like here, thanks to Layrlad.
  
  65
  
  Daneya . . . For them Earth-2 was still a planet where so much had begun in their lives. On which they experienced some of the happiest days and many terrible things. Where gave birth to their children and became an inseparable Dad and Mom. Where they had lost the unforgettable Lal, whose name they called their first-born. What could not be forgotten: how they had to kill and then even eat the faithful Dog, when they were themselves on the brink of starvation, having lost suddenly two of their three cruisers in the near space of the planet almost at the same time.
  And before departing for Gardrar they wanted to visit all those places. Just the two together: in order to linger there without hurrying, to remember silently everything associated with each of them. Let Children-Lal and Deya- show these places to others.
  
  Of course, they started with that, sad, terrace. The huge stone that helped Dan to save himself stood, untouched by the new aliens thanks to the left warning inscription on it, that they left when departed.
  It was quiet: the oxygenator had been switched off then yet. They were sitting near the stone, taking off the helicopters. By their backs to each other: for not see involuntary tears on their faces. Immersed deeply in memories: about Lal, about everything that happened to them themselves.
  They did not get up very soon: only when the storm of feelings that had been raised by them settled down in their souls, and the tears on their faces dried. Holding hands, they stood for a long time in silence, unable to leave the terrace.
  "We"ll put a monument to him there," Dan said finally. Eya just nodded in return.
  
  But that"s enough of the sad: there was so much of the good really.
  Both decided that their visit of the edge of the Azure rocks should repeat exactly the very first one. They also appeared there when the night was still, and for a long time they floated in the fog on an all-terrain vehicle to the rocks of unique shapes, then along narrow channels, then along wide stretches. Although the colors were even more faded compared to that time, they were still as clean and cold.
  On the way to the final place, Dan also offered Eya goat"s milk-like then. She did not refuse it but forced him too.
  And everything was almost completely as it was then. The "sun", Lal now, has apparently risen: breaking through the clouds, with the assistance of the wind, it dealt with the fog. It became more and more clear, and behind the bend, at the high cliff the whole picture appeared at once in front of them.
  Rocks: extended upwards, sharp. Like the teeth. Of a fairy-tale dragon. A whole forest of rocks. Ahead, from the side, near, in the distance. Through them water flowed, forming cascades, then low and very wide, then narrow-much higher.
  The rocks were very different. The distant ones were mostly dark; a few rocks ahead of them, lit by Lal, sparkled brightly. Some rocks are like monstrous teeth; others-inverted giant icicles; the third ones stuck straight out of the water in even rows, like the pipes of ancient organs. The fourth ones resembled huge old firs. Fifth-like the mysterious towers of unknown civilizations.
  And at some point, again they saw exactly the same, as then, amazing colors. Deep blue shadows, gentle light blue glare, gray-turquoise clouds; endless transitions of purple, lilac. The former is a pure cold scale, never seen on Earth.
  But even though they waited a long time, this miracle of colors did not happen again.
  
  They could not return to the memories, pressing bitterness, when, having entered the cave where they lived all those years, they moved deeper into it.
  "Do you remember, Dad, how Son left without permission for the plaster branch, and Daughter, though little, tried to shield him?"
  "Of course, I do, Mom. But do you remember how you slapped him in the face, and he began to ask for forgiveness in order not to disturb you? He did not say that he had just rescued me." There was no end of these memories.
  They could not leave for along the magically beautiful halls filled with magnificent stalactites, stalagmites, and columns. They did not dare to break off again and take a snow-white gypsum branch or a small flower.
  And, having come back to the entrance to the cave, they did not go out at once: they sat down on the stones and continued to remember, to remember. And then, too, when, having crossed the lake, they found themselves in the so grown now forest-the first on this planet lifeless before.
  At the edge of it was a small garden of fruit trees planted by Mom for Children. The apple tree on which the very first apple, promised to Son, but given by him to Sister, was grown. Now it was strewn with them: their taste was even more reminiscent of that unforgettable time.
  
  66
  
  Conbr saw: the solemn meeting of Dangkh and Egkhya prepared by him did not work out in any way. Because Marcky, just as he saw his grandfather and grandmother, instead of going along with him to meet, rushed with all his might. He paused for a moment before running to either of them or to a man of his own age, also struggling evidently to rush to him. Probably Erigkh, whom he recalled often.
  He ran up, after all, to his grandmother, who began immediately to kiss him, repeating:
  "What have you become like already, my dear!"
  "Mom, let me hug my grandson, too," his grandfather asked.
  But Eric had to wait patiently for his turn. But the grandfather understood too much how difficult it was for him to do: he let the grandson go, and the brothers embraced.
  "I"ve been waiting for you much earlier, my little brother."
  "It has been impossible: there were enough difficulties."
  "Here they are still enough now."
  Only they were not let to talk: Marc"s Mum and Dad, then Arg, Eve with Jin, Rita with Milan, Lee with Guy wanted to hug.
  
  Conbr already gave up at the solemn ceremony of the meeting as a bad job. He just reached out his hand to Dan and said:
  "Let me to greet you at Gardrar, honorable Dangkh. I am indescribably glad for your coming here: I have no doubt that it will assist us to follow the example of Earth now. Of the arrival of you and your wife especially: I heard so much from my pupil-your wonderful grandson."
  "No less I heard also about you, dear Conbr. My son and my daughter-in-law and all the earthlings who took part in your events have told so much!"
  "I expect that your arrival here will assist greatly to complete the process of the humanistic revival that has not yet ended. I think that you would not have come if your one wasn"t finished yet."
  "It possible, of course, to consider it complete: there are no "inadequates" on the Earth any more-all are people. But..."
  "Something I did not suspect of?"
  "What I have to warn about in any case is: about the remaining danger of the return of what exist both on Gardrar and on Earth. Until pragmatism is strictly limited by an obligatory understanding that not everything is permissible. Do you see the gray-haired man who now embraces Marcky?
  "Yes. So what?"
  "This is my favorite pupil named Arg. A talented engineer who built the very first hyperexpress, and then the "Ark"."
  "I cannot help but share your opinion about his talent: the "Ark" is much better than the very first gardrarian express was."
  "But just he was the main danger of mine, because of which I could not afford to leave Earth together with those who flew to Earth-2 now."
  "Sorry, but I know that it is now neither Earth-2 nor Zryyr but Daneya: it"s fair."
  "The point is that he is a wonderful practical worker and organizer-but he does not see much beyond tasks. They are principal for him: he does not see the possible consequences of the grandiose practical actions that he can do-with his abilities he can do such things . . .! Almost without taking his notice, he"ll sacrifice to his great tasks anything: equality, humanity, democracy."
  "I cannot, of course, say that we have none the same persons at all."
  "If he did not become eager to visit Gardrar himself and acquaint with the himself wonders of your technique, I would not be able to come here. On Earth, it was obligatory not to let out of his sight."
  "I see."
  "Now I hasten to ask you the following question. Concerning coming into Contact with another intelligent civilization. The Earth"s civilization is now ready to appear before Those at the proper ethical level. How about yours? It had really a more difficult path than ours, but the time since the beginning of your revival passed, perhaps, still not enough. Therefore, is it not worth to delay the departure of the express with our common astronauts?"
  "It"s not an easy question for me. Of course, we need time to complete the process of revival, but . . . With the help of your experience, we are dealing, nevertheless, faster. And there is almost complete certainty that in fifty years, when our astronauts together with your ones will return, the process will be completed."
  "Well, but if not?"
  "Then enter into Contact with Those you only will come. But, probably, they, knowing about what is happening here, will find it possible not to reject Contact also with us."
  "Well, perhaps you are right. Especially since we brought what can really help you: providing correction in the lag in development with the help of gene deformation. We made a promise to your scientists who remained on Earth to acquaint us with the great knowledge of Gardrar, that our geneticists who created this system would fly here. There they are: Jin, Milan, in fact my son, Ald, Oleg, Deya, my daughter. They should assist to overcome the remaining problems.
  "Tell me more: as it seemed to me, you prepared for us a solemn meeting, but Marcky and we made something completely different?"
  "It turned out much better: a meeting of the close to each other. Even though you are people, but we are reople."
  
  And Layrlad was hugging at that time with Walzh.
  "How was my son here without me? Will you tell me?"
  "Of course, Layrlad: I"ll tell you everything. He lived with us: in our family. He was a very elder brother for our children. And Tzangle even dreams of becoming his wife: he loves him. Only I"m against: an Earthman and a reopine cannot bear children. Conbr told me about this. It"s a pity so much. It"s good that you have already come: along with you, I see, also a terrestrial girl has-let her better be his wife. Tzangle will then become a reope wife and give birth to children. The reopine has both to give birth and to breastfeed. It is so, isn"t it?"
  "What is she like now?"
  "Like her real mother: beautiful-you will see. But she"s studied: she knows a lot-she"s smarter than her. Her father was not a primitive: the scientist, the wise-how great one. And Marycky paid a lot of time to her, fearing that she could lag behind those whose both parents were descendants of the wise. She did not lag behind them. And else, you know, she wanted Marycky to teach her your language: he can talk to him and read even. Yes, you can look: there she is. Just she is shy to approach: she does not remember you- was very little when you flew away."
  "Call her, please."
  "Tzangle! Daughter! Come to us: Marycky"s mother wants to see you."
  She really was beautiful and reminded Layrlad to tears that Tzangle-her mother. She approached and, holding her hands in front of her chest, pronounced in a good terrestrial language:
  "Glad day, senor!" I'm very happy to see the mother of our Marcky. He told me a lot about you. But you are even more beautiful than he said."
  "You are also very beautiful."-Like your poor mother, Layrlad thought but did not say this: it was not known if they told her who her real parents were.
  "He said also that you are an actress and producer."
  "Is it important for you?"
  "Yes. I"m now -studying for an actress."
  "Really?"
  "She even has already played in the theater," Walzh added. "Do you know whom? The young Houri. That"s right!"
  "Are you going to play in our theater too, senor? Or to run it?"
  "No, my girl: I will soon have to fly away for a very long time. But my friend, who was the best actress of Earth, has come: just she will do all this. And those people who can learn music, singing, dancing, create a ballet. And to teach painting, too."
  "What's your wonderful friend's name?"
  "Rita."
  67
  
  The group of Jin almost immediately discovered very tangible differences of the gardrarian genes from the terrestrial ones. Significant corrections of the system developed by them were required.
  At the suggestion of Conbr, the Institute of Correction was created, which included also several the largest geneticists of Gardrar. But not all of them were, like once on the Earth, supporters of the revival.
  It seemed that the work was going to happen a lot. Jin would be able to head the institute until the system was finalized, but after its completion the gardrarians themselves would run the Correction, of course, become.
  The gardrarians surprised at Arg. The old completely, but even the young would envy for his energy, too: when he found himself on Gardrar, he began to get into everything he had discovered here. Moreover: based on the known, he expressed sometimes unexpectedly very useful considerations. Therefore, he got many friends amazingly fast.
  Most other earthlings, including Eric together with his wife, a former colleague, studied persistently, mastering the knowledge of Gardrar. However, there were affairs for them.
  
  Too busy also Layrlad: in addition to tense preflight physical training under the leadership of Lee. She also tried to acquaint Rita with all the details of the revival of the kinds of theatrical art that she organized during her first stay at Gardrar. Whom else, if not her, one of the best actresses of Earth and her closest friend, almost her sister, could she leave the business she started?
  "Do not be afraid: there do be talents. Take the same Walzh. The former "inadequate", "primitivine", but how excellently she sings-with what unusual feeling. And how she played Houri of the first plan."
  "Yes, her voice is surprising: a real natural voice training! And her daughter, I see alone, is extremely promising: I will teach her individually. By the way, does she know who her real parents were?"
  "I don"t know."
  "Can you ask Walzh?"
  "I"m afraid of upsetting inadvertently. But there is another problem which you should know about. Moreover, it can concern just you."
  "I"m listening: tell."
  
  "Walzh told me that Tzangle loves my Marcky and dreams of becoming his wife. Walzh objects it-not without reason. Because of the differences in the organisms of the earthlings and the gardrarians, besides the fact that they cannot have children, their physical communication will also be difficult. So . . . A Tzangle either does not know or does not want to believe in it."
  "But why do you think that this will concern just me, as you said?"
  "When Walzh told me that, she said that it"s good that a terrestrial girl has come along with us: let her become Marcky"s wife."
  "My Lada?"
  "But who else? I hope you do not mind, do you?"
  "For: with both my hands. But she is not an adult girl: a teenager yet. It"s too early to marry her."
  "No problem: he will wait until he gets older. Unfortunately, I will not be here. So, the supervision of the three of them will remain your task but Eya and Walzh"s one only.
  "I got it."
  
  Of course, she could rely on Rita fully. But, nevertheless, she could not stand it: she was impatient to get convinced that the son took himself correctly in the situation. And it turned out that just Tzangle was viewed as his wife.
  "I can"t do anything with that she only is the best for me. She was like my little sister, and I was her elder brother. But then..."
  "Are you saying you have fallen in love with her?"
  "Yes, Mom: besides her, I do not need any other one-if only she was next to me."
  "Even a terrestrial girl? Who, unlike the reopine, can bear a child to you? Or do you not need your own children?"
  "But where will we get them from? There are also none to be adopted: children are born now only in families. And those who were born then by primitive surrogate mothers are already of her age. So, it can"t be helped."
  And she tried to convince him:
  "What? You must only understand that such a marriage-a earthman and a reopine-will not give for either a complete mutual happiness: the nature cannot be fooled. You know, even physically you both won"t be able to communicate normally. And she won"t give her breast to her own child. So, you can continue to love each other with Platonic, but create families within your planetary races."
  "So, staying on Gardrar, I must merry my own cousin, Lada, right? Since another terrestrial girl is not here. And are you sure that Lada can be happy with me, knowing that I love Tzangle but her?
  "You will love, too."
  "Two simultaneously?"
  "Yes. Only differently than Tzangle."
  "But how is this possible?"
  "It does be possible. Listen to the story of your own mother."
  " . . . And so, I became your father"s wife, although I still loved your grandfather. And that"s that! And then you were born to me," she finished.
  "Wait: what about my father?"
  "Due to you, my love passed to him. Because he was so worthy of my love. And your grandfather became just his father for me."
  "And you did not love him any longer?"
  "Why? Just quite differently: like your granny. We all love each other: we are a family, you understand? Then Rita and Milan entered it, became their children, like your father and me, and you and Eric their beloved grandchildren. And probably, there would not be all this love without our children: it could not be.
  "Only this kind of love-complete, I want you to have: realize. I ask: think! I"m leaving soon-for a very long time."
  
  
  
  Part XI
  The ORIGIN
  
  68
  
  The next day of rest after the return of Dan and Conbr from the seeing-off of the flying for the "Contact" Walzh arranged a numerous party. It seemed to them both endless: they could not wait to return to the conversations that were held throughout the return flight to Gardrar. So, without waiting for the end of it, on the pretext that they were yet tired after the flight, they asked for an excuse and left: allegedly for a rest.
  They settled down in the shadow of a huge tree, under which was the grave of the older Lim and Tzangle, enclosed by a transparent pyramidal structure. They sat down in chairs stood by a robot.
  Neighborhood with the grave disposed to silence, but it managed to be kept, even despite actual fatigue, not for long. The first could not contain himself Conbr.
  "Let"s continue?" he asked.
  "You may," Dan answered at once.
  "So, after all, shall we tell them? Not how but just why both with us and with you could have this happen? He," Conbr showed to the grave, "did not manage to get to this aspect of the question. And what about Larld Senior?"
  "In his published works there was nothing. But in his archive, we managed to find something. Very little.
  "What exactly?"
  "He expressed the idea that the disappearance of religion was of importance, too. He cited the saying from the Torah, the very first book of the Bible: So Jeshurun grew fat and kicked-you grew fat and gross and coarse-he forsook the God who made him and spurned the Rock of his support. For some reason, immediately after the statement by Albert Schweitzer, philosopher and theologian: In spite of the great importance we attach to the achievements of science and human prowess, it is obvious that only humanity that is striving for ethical ends can benefit in full measure from material progress and can overcome the dangers that accompany it . . . ."
  "Was Lard inclined to religion?"
  "It"s hard to say how much he did then: judging by what he told me and Eya, even when we flew first to Earth-2. This is about mystics: those who returned suddenly to the modernized religion-for very short time. I"ll load it now.
  
  "For the first time I was in their temple in my youth, when I was studying at the professional school. Long ago, very much.
  "The outbreak of religion seemed to me the ultimate manifestation of our general depression, that was just as unexpected for people of the previous epoch as the appearance of the inadequates. Then, it seemed to everyone, religion in all varieties died, and the memory of it remained only as a human outlook at a certain stage of historical development. Religious works were considered only as examples of ancient literature, and no one criticized their content any more. The gods and the saints of these works became just poetic images. Nobody looked for truths in vague prophecies and sayings of ancient books.
  "But unexpectedly in our time, someone, despairing of the power of scientific thinking, came across these sayings and saw in them a living meaning for himself. There appeared others like him who thought that a return to religion would help people find peace of mind.
  "They built for themselves underground temples, where they assembled for talking and praying. Every who wanted could come to that place; but most of those came with a covered face, because public opinion, despite the existing tolerance, was not sympathetic to them. There, in the temples, went the cult of Mysterious, as they called the only god of all once-existing religions merged at the last moment.
  "It was already completely different from the old religions. As education expanded, they lost their main base among the least cultured sections of the population, and the new unified religion had to focus on the intellectuals, for which it had to purify itself from everything that seemed primitive or vulgar.
  "Refined mysticism became its basis, making it attractive to the remnants of believers. In it, the mystical teachings of Plato, Pythagoras, the quintessence of the wisdom of ancient religious books, Kabbalah, the belief in the existence of an immortal soul found their place. There was no paradise, where after the death were in a state of bliss the souls of the righteous people, observed strictly the established commandments of a religion, and no hell, where experienced torment sinners who broke them. Souls passed perpetual reincarnations, settling in a new body-of another person, animal or plant, as taught Kabbalah, Buddhism and Hinduism. The whole artistic arsenal of influence on believers was mobilized.
  "In our time, religion has revived in the form of an even more refined. And in a whole series of things not like the previous one.
  
  "Religion as a kind of people"s worldview, dominant in ancient times, could not pass me by while studying history. I learned a lot on this issue, and when I talked to a person who turned out to be a mystic, I heard that with my knowledge any of the temples would take as an honor having me a member of its priests.
  "Just then I went one of the non-working days to the nearest of them. The entrance to it was outside the city. Descending by the elevator, I found myself under the ground: on the site, from which there was a long chain of numerous high halls. I moved along it.
  "Each of the halls was designed in the architectural style of the iconic building of one of the religions that existed once and equipped with the appropriate attributes. One after another followed an ancient Egyptian temple, Babylonian, ancient Jewish, Greek, Buddhist, Hindu, Taoist, Confucian, Zoroastrian, Manichaean ones; a Roman Catholic church and an Orthodox one, a Moslem mosque, Mayan, Aztec and Inca temples. Statues and bas-reliefs, frescoes and icons, bright stained-glass windows, sacred garbs and accessories of the cult filled them.
  "The enfilade of the halls was replaced by an even longer corridor with an endless number of arches adorned with sayings. One of them especially crashed into my memory:
  "There is much sorrow in much wisdom; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow."
  "I walked slowly, reading dictums that caused meditation, which increased my feeling detachment from the real, earthly. There was a fragrance of flowers, set in niches by those who came to the temple. The walls from the arch to the arch were hung with works of mystical and religious content of such masters as Giotto, El Greco, Zurbaran, Milleе, Rublev, Ge, Surikov, Nesterov, Roerich, Čiurlionis, Böсklin, Dalí.
  "There was a dead silence. Occasionally someone passed me, or I did a man frozen by a saying or a picture. Nobody talked to anyone. I walked for a long time and was even tired until I reached the end of the corridor.
  
  "There a curtain hung: throwing it back, I found myself in a large hall full of people. It was impossible to see it, for everything was in the semi-darkness. People sat on the carpet covering the floor; someone was talking quietly.
  "And suddenly a gentle ringing of a silver bell resounded. Everything got silent. The music-quiet, solemn-began to play, and it became even darker. The human voice wove into the music, the screens lit up with words-the chorus of those present, led by the voices of successive soloists, started being heard.
  "Canticles followed one after another. And then there was a minute of silence, so that everyone could turn with his thoughts to Mysterious spread everywhere.
  "And again, the music began to sound: an organ was replacing the whole orchestrion, a veena was doing the organ. Waves of colors, changing continuously, accompanied the music, the sound of which became more intense. When flashing, one could see that many were already in a state of ecstasy. And the music grew stronger, sounding from above-from the unattainable height of the invisible dome.
  "Then, in the darkness, a voice of the one who wanted to address to others his sermon began to sound. The world had wallowed in delusions: people who had believed that with the help of reason it was possible to perform everything, had become convinced of their powerlessness-the world was rushing to disaster. The end of the humanity was near, he prophesied: an imminent cosmic catastrophe would stop its existence.
  "No, the next one objected him, for there would appear one who, undividedly merged with Mysterious, by the power of the revelation empowered by Him, would reveal to people new truths hidden in the depths of the subconsciousness, that are inaccessible to reason.
  "The speakers followed each other, and most of the participants in the mystery were already seized with the growing excitement. Then a tall priest in a white cloak and a glowing crown called to finish the dispute. He began to say a prayer, which everyone chanted after him.
  "Then he got up in the middle, the rest lined up behind him, and the long ribbon, wriggling, moved slowly, circling the hall. Following the leading priest, people chanting the same words, clapping their hands in time. The movement turned into a dance- accelerating more and more, furious like a whirlwind.
  "Now everyone was already in the state of the highest tension, being exhausted from it-and suddenly the long sounds of the trumpet sounded, and then the silver ringing of the bell. The dance broke off at once, and people with quiet singing began to go to their places.
  "Again, they sang in chorus, but now there was nothing gloomy in the music: it sounded calm, peaceful, and gradually the hall grew lighter. Finally, continuing to sing, people stood up and started to leave.
  
  "I also wanted to leave with them, but the high priest stopped me and offered to stay. The singing sounded quieter and quieter, dying away in the distance.
  "At a long table I had supper with the priests-those who possessed mystical knowledge. They were elected to the collegium of the temple and entrusted to take care of it and to organize the mysteries. They had a rather high opinion of my knowledge: they repeated the offer to become a priest to me. The vote could have been held already during the next mystery. But, despite curiosity, I refused: I felt then that mysticism was alien to me.
  
  "Later, already being a journalist, I visited the temples again. I noticed immediately that the mysteries became calmer and less numerous.
  I was again offered to become a priest during the campaign against eating the inadequates" meat, promising in return the support of all mystics. They expected to increase their moral authority to involve new adherents to the temples-instead of those who left them in large numbers. But I thought then too, that I was not on the same path with them: an alliance with them, therefore, was not acceptable for me.
  "Temples lasted after that only ten years. The mystics were waiting for coming of someone who would turn over or destroy the world but stop the state of hopelessness. But nothing happened: their hopes had not justified. And the faith of people, who did not possess the boundless patience of their ancestors, faded. The temples became empty, and-finally-the mysteries ceased.
  "One of the temples was later kept as a museum, the rest were converted. The priests disappeared, too: rather, they stopped their activities-the priesthood was not their real profession. Among them there were many highly talented people: philosophers, psychologists, artists, poets, actors, producers. This contributed to the success of mysticism at first.
  "But the mystics were, nevertheless, especially the children of their epoch. The fact that in religion, recreated by them, there was no place for the cult of the mother. And among the sculptures and icons in their temples there were no images of mothers with babies in their arms: Isis with her son Horus and Mary with Jesus. Among the paintings there was neither the "Madonna Litta" nor the "Benois Madonna" by Leonardo da Vinci, nor the "Sistine Madonna" by Raphael, nor the "Madonna and Child" by Perugino or Cranach the Elder. Never sounded "Ave Maria" and "Stabat mater". Mothers were not needed by any of today's people."
  
  69
  
  "Was there something like this on Gardrar?"
  "Never."
  "Are you sure?"
  "Yes, I am. We have gone through a longer path of social development, and too long ago religion has been declared a delusion caused by an insufficient level of knowledge. But if so, then there must not be it any more: the reople must become completely clear of it.
  "And they had cleared: they destroyed all religious books-hardly anything remained. Like the similarity of your temples, where to the very end of them numerous human victims were cruelly burned to the terrible gods of the cosmos, whose names no one knows now.
  "A similar was revived later, destroying those who were rejected. The same way-without regret-completely: the reople were more heartless than people.
  "Unfortunately, I have almost nothing more to say, my elder brother Dangkh. So, let's go back to what you managed to find in the archives of Larld Senior."
  
  "As I told you already, almost nothing. Only what found there Marc, whose name we gave to Marcky.
  "As it turned out, Lal to some extent revised his views on religion. The main subject of his consideration he managed to make the books included in the so-called Tanakh, that is, the oldest part of the Bible, with which he was familiar, even when he began to do his doctoral dissertation.
  "Six of the ten commandments of the oldest part of the Bible, the Torah, seem to me not obsolete at all now, too.
  "The fifth commandment says: Honor thy father and thy mother. Who knows now his father or his mother? Just that is why now a significant part of people are turned into not even slaves but almost livestock.
  "The sixth one: Thou shalt not kill. But we do kill donors and experimental inadequates. Not just because of cruelty: solely "for the benefit of the cause."
  "The seventh one: Thou shalt not commit adultery. But what do we all do? Otherwise, as a promiscuity it cannot be called. Some constant ties, where there is a certain affection towards each other, are the rare exception really.
  "The eighth one: Thou shalt not steal. In other words, do not take what isn"t your own-secretly, without the consent of the owner. Well, that"s exactly what we do killed inadequate donors: inspiring them with a false idea that their future will be even happier, and they await eagerly their "move", which they trained diligently for.
  "The ninth one: Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. We say mentally that the inadequates cannot be considered as reople in the full sense. This expressed openly some in the heat of the controversy about the permissibility of eating inadequates" meat: I have remembered it too well.
  "And the tenth commandment: Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor"s wife, and thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, or his field, or his male or female slave, or his ox, or his ass, or anything that thy neighbor has. That is, the other"s property: but what is now the main property of this other? None of the above: only great scientific fame, providing coordination permission for carrying out complex and energy-consuming experiments and increasing the time fund for using supercomputers. But how not to wish that: not without reason there were attempts to plagiarize, entailed a punishment of a prolonged universal boycott.""
  
  "But this can be attributed even more to us, the reople. Just two commandments: there are no fathers or mothers-we killed in incredible amounts our own offspring. About adultery was much worse than yours: without complete recognizing the primitives reople, promiscuous sex with them was like the very bestiality.
  "And the commandment "do not steal" was definitely not for us! What you said about plagiarism on Earth was a barely audible whisper compared with the deafening thunder on Gardrar. Almost everyone wanted uncontrollably to take away from the other his fame and his number, without stopping at any false witness.
  "But go ahead, please. Or is there nothing more than what you said?"
  
  "Alas, almost nothing. An only sentence in the ancient prayer book. The mention of sin, which they repent in and ask for forgiveness. But just in it, probably, does contain the clue. Here it is: "And because we relied only upon our own reason."
  "You see, my dear Conbr, I had to hear about reliance on reason even before we got access to Lal"s archive. From a man who was his complete antipode: the geneticist Jorg well-known to you. The only person, most likely, who considered the social stratification of people into intellectuals and "inadequates" to be the most valuable step of historical development on Earth: and therefore, a scientific crisis terrible for all to be a necessary blessing. That one who fought against Lal, and then against us.
  "He made an attempt after the funeral of our Baby, who did not come out of suspended animation during the return to Earth, to convince me to recognize his and the then geneticists" being right and stop advocating Lal"s views. Here, listen!"
  
  "I understand that everyone may make mistakes-but it is necessary to make opportunely appropriate conclusions."
  "What ones?"
  "The reproduction must be made on the basis of existing scientific methods. With proper, based on the achievements of genetics, selection, using the whole genetic fund of Earth, carried out by sorting and processing the entire array of information with a super computer."
  "And it protects against the unwanted consequences?"
  "Yes, it does with a very high degree of reliability. But in your case-one of the children, if not perished, would lag behind in the development."
  "For sure?"
  "Seventy percent of probability. Quite a lot. I do not deny that the current method of the selection has not also an absolute guarantee-but still, it is much safer. You"re hard to argue against that!"
  "Nevertheless-I"ll try. How can you explain the stably high percentage of the inadequates" appearance that existed prior to the limitation of the rejection? One of ten, is not it?"
  "Yes. Much less than in your case. But it was inevitable: the laws of genetics are of a statistical nature and cannot be otherwise. You do know that. Besides, the level of requirements to people"s intellectual capacities is unusually high and cannot be reduced-on the contrary, it is rising continuously."
  "How to explain the decision about reducing the rejection?"
  "As a forced sacrifice to still persisting emotions that during the crisis could not be afforded. The return from those who will do normal work just due introducing the rejection restriction isn"t sufficient to compensate the efforts to draw them to a necessary level. It will have to understand."
  "It will have to understand not only this. And what is a human, what he may and what should not be under any circumstances. And what is necessary for him. To do understand all of this-once again. And maybe, not the last time."
  "It was quite a sore point in every epoch."
  "But always-inevitable one."
  "And every time that will be resolved in different ways. Conditions are changing-and along with them the attitudes, philosophy and morality."
  "But-not boundlessly. There is a boundary that may not be crossed-ever."
  "But to move farther the very boundary? If this is reasonable? Even despite the emotions that interfere? After all, the reason surpasses emotions-the human should not be guided by them."
  "Without them, he would be much stronger?"
  "Undoubtedly."
  "And would cease to be the human. He would become a soulless robot."
  "I do not accept the word "soul". It is suited only for poetry. I-for the reason. The pure one, that gives the unlimited dominion over the nature."
  
  "You see: again, reason-just pure reason. Infallible-supposedly."
  "And also, what was in the speech of the priest of the mystics, who preached a sermon to you in Larld"s story. Do you remember? The world had wallowed in delusions: people who had believed that with the help of reason it was possible to perform everything, had become convinced of their powerlessness-the world was rushing to disaster."
  "Yes, exactly. They considered their reason to be almighty and considered themselves the limit of perfection in the Universe. But is it so as a matter of fact? Do we have if only any proof of this? Or maybe they just neglected the proof of another when they rejected religion?"
  "Most likely. Because both people and reople-all without exception-did not accidentally have any religions that recognized the existence of higher beings-gods, spirits. And even the One God, the all-encompassing the universe and managing everything-the Creator and the Universal Reason. I use exclusively the terrestrial conceptions received from you, my elder brother: what we had is still uncertain."
  "You have remembered everything correctly. But there is evidence that monotheism is older actually than polytheism. In the same Torah we find: "And Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought out bread and wine; he was a priest of God Most High. He blessed him, saying, "Blessed Abram of God Most High."" The Highest God is mentioned in the narrative of the prophet Balaam who, at His command, pronounced a blessing instead of a curse.
  "What the Torah narrates about was, apparently, not an origin but the revival of the old faith in the Higher Power, the incorporeal One God . According to the Torah, He was recognized as Adam and Eve, the first created by Him. Then their righteous descendant Noah, who escaped during a worldwide flood on Earth, about what there were traditions of almost all existing peoples.
  "He has been totally unlike the numerous gods of various terrestrial pantheons. Immortal, powerful ones-but in everything else little different from humans: lascivious, insidious, dishonest. And just One God repeats many times in the Torah: "You shall be holy, for I, the Lord your God, am holy." And he gave the main ten commandments, which they must observe for this purpose. And others: including "Love your neighbor as yourself." Therefore, the wisdom of Him is superior to ours, isn"t It?"
  "It's hard to help believing that it is wrong. But why, then, could we believe in some gods who were too like very humans, forgetting Him? Why?
  "The preserved myths and legends of the ancient civilizations on our planet gave the possibility to assume that aliens who visited it were considered them. Due to those being of huge sizes and possessing incomparably longer life expectancy in comparison with people"s one-therefore seeming immortal. Having knowledge and technology, thanks to which what they were able to do seemed miracles. And many other, inaccessible to understanding of people.
  "The sources of the most ancient people, the Sumerians, and several other peoples who inherited their culture, made it possible to create a hypothesis that they were Anunnaki, "coming from heaven", who came from some planet Nibiru to extract the gold necessary to them. These gods then obtained new names from other peoples. But faith in them almost supplanted the belief in the One.
  "However, in the 21st or 20th century, before the beginning of the chronology that once existed on the Earth, the follower of faith in Him, the Sumerian name Abram, along with the few who shared this faith with him, left the Sumerian city of Ur in the land of Canaan. Abram then took the name of Abraham and became the primogenitor of several peoples. The descendants of his grandson, Jacob, made up a people whose religion then became faith in One God.
  "A few, it lost twice his statehood-the last time for as many as eighteen centuries-and was in exile in other countries where he was persecuted and exterminated for adherence to his faith by two later monotheistic religions prevailed there. Not disappear as a people allowed it just a commitment to its faith and a hope for coming of the deliverer-the Messiah, after whose advent the universal peace among all peoples on Earth will set in. As one of their remarkable poets, Heine, said, all this time the Torah remained their portable homeland.
  "Finally, in the twentieth century, but after the beginning of the chronology, when they tried to destroy completely it, they managed to recreate their state and then defend it in wars with enemies. And then just that happened that only seemed but was not a miracle."
  
  70
  
  "According to the firm belief of her worshipers, the Torah was not created by people, as later the Gospels and the Koran, the books of the two junior monotheistic religions: it was given Mosheh, Moses, by the Almighty on Mount Sinai. When he descended from the mountain after staying there for forty days, then a part of the received was immediately taken down. And the other one was passed on orally from generation to generation, until the people found themselves scattered among other peoples, and then it became necessary to record it as well."
  "You said you read it repeatedly, but you continue to read it again and again. I tried to read it too, but I had doubts: why is there a lot of that causes perplexity? For example, a detailed repetition of something instead of a short "the same". And why there is abundant enumeration of any names, recurring nowhere else in the text? It seems terribly illogical. I do not understand what could be the sense of this, if the Torah was really dictated by the Almighty? How could there be in it something accidental then?"
  "You see: probably, due to such the thought arose long ago that its text was a code. Of the hidden information of the universe. As one of the religious teachers of the Torah"s people said: "Everything that was, is and will be until the end of time, is contained in the Torah . . . and not only generally but including the smallest details of every person's life, everything that happens to him, since his birth until death; exactly the same is said about every animal and about the existing beast, about the plant and about everything living, as well as inanimate one". "
  "That is, the future also exists already? It has already been determined with the smallest detail, and nothing can change it: right?
  "No: far from everything. Those who researched the Torah assumed that at least two possible variants of the course of events of the future were encoded in it. Which of them will be realized depends on the people themselves-on their behavior and deeds: for them, the Almighty leaves, therefore, the freedom to choose this future. And that"s that!"
  "It's clear!"
  
  "But has someone succeeded to decipher this code?
  "Only when the computer appeared. Before this attempt to do it ended in vain.
  "Since ancient times, spiritual leaders of the people of the Torah have tried to decipher the code. Then, scientists, including great ones, of other peoples: Pascal and, especially, Newton.
  "Just that your great mathematician and physicist who created the differential and integral calculus and discovered the law of gravity?"
  "No less also an outstanding theologian. He also believed that the Bible contained a hidden code, and he was so confident in it that he spent more than half his life to calculate it. He believed that the Bible was a "cryptogram composed by the Almighty": he wanted to unravel the divine riddle-the mystery of the past and the future, predetermined from on high. He was so ready to do everything for this, that he even learned the language of the people of the Torah and wrote more than a million words on various theological topics. His search failed for the only reason: he did not have a computer- then was the end of the XVII century according the same chronology."
  "It turns out, the code could not purely be traced before the time of its invention?"
  "Some small discoveries of it, however, were made without a computer long before Newton. But only, for some reason, by those who belonged to the people of the Torah. The last such at the very beginning of the XX century, in which computers appeared, that gave the possibility of deciphering the code fully.
  "This was again done by the sons of the people of Torah: mathematician Rips and physicist Vitztum - at the end of the same XX century. They used the text of the Torah without any spaces, as it was received on Mount Sinai, using the equidistant method used previously by their predecessors: the finding words composed by letters arranged through equal distances. With this, next to the words found in this way, there were other words-logically related to them. The calculated probability of randomness of such an arrangement was too insignificant to cause doubt in being the found not accidental.
  "Another thing was found out: the four-lettered name of the Almighty forbidden for pronunciation was located through successive steps of intervals equal to the so-called Fibonacci numbers, that is such ones that each successive number is equal to the sum of the two previous ones. What caused the offer of some unknown amateur mathematician to use some other numbers, which he researched."
  
  71
  
  "About the fact, that just in the Torah was found the possibility of accumulating electric energy incredibly densely, became known so much later than it was discovered, that the names of those, who worked on it, were not even remained. Keeping secrecy so long was justified by too serious political reasons at that time.
  It occurred a huge technical revolution really: there was no need to use any more long-outdated internal combustion engines, that mercilessly devoured the planet"s oil resources and created a disastrous thermal effect on it. And with it, the complete bankruptcy of the countries parasitized on their sources of oil and gas, where the last reactionary regimes of power dominated, became inevitable.
  "The preparation of a nuclear strike by one of these states against the country of the people of the Torah was prevented solely by the discovery of the possibility of creating such superaccumulators. The devices fed with them could create simultaneously powerful pulses of electromagnetic radiation of various frequencies that affected the chemical composition of the irradiated with them. Converting gasoline and kerosene into paraffin and, most importantly, making any explosives incapable of action. But, to the surprise, impacting negligible on the body of experimental animals.
  "Aircraft armed with these devices, moving over the territory of that state, made completely unarmed his army: none bullet and none shell could dash out of the barrel, none combat rocket could take off. The immediate response missile attacks of other states were easily warded off with the help of such devices, and their armament was later put out of commission.
  
  "And then the wars on Earth ceased: the world had set in it. As it was said a long time before by the biblical prophet: " . . . and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." This was just what the people of the Torah and, following it, many other peoples have been waiting for centuries, linking the faith in the approach of this with the advent of the Messiah, the messenger of the Highest, who must bring it.
  Maybe he was one of those who found the secret of over-accumulation of electricity in the Torah. But his name remained unknown, like the genuine names of all of them: only very much not soon they became known just under their pseudonyms. These greatest people were uncommonly modest. Not just the fame interested them but the desire to consolidate finally the onset of peace on the planet Earth. For a long time they guarded their secret from someone else"s possible malicious attempts to use it to restore the former.
  "Therefore, when the Genius of Humanity Memorial was already created, in memory of these people, whom the entire humanity of the planet was so obliged to, their sculptural images could not appear. Instead, there was a faceless obelisk with their pseudonyms. So, it remained unknown whether any of these pseudonyms concealed also the names of the first discoverers of the Torah code or of that mathematician-amateur whose numerical research might have been used."
  
  "And what: the universal peace set, and immediately after it, universal happiness and prosperity? A true paradise for everyone absolutely?"
  "You suspected wisely that it did not. To the general prosperity we did not get too quickly: that was why they kept the strict secret of super-accumulation. But without the onset of peace, it would be completely impossible.
  "The humanity of Earth at that moment in our history was such an unimaginable conglomerate! It was by no means a universal postindustrial society of highly developed states with a democratic system of government-occasionally with the retention of nominal monarchies.
  "The previous century was the century of two world wars, revolutions and collapse of colonial empires. During it a terrible social experiment managed to occur, having left a terrible memory of itself-a premature attempt to build communism: before the achievement of the sufficient level of production. Turned out in reality into the state capitalism along with considerable state slavery, totalitarianism and merciless massacre of dissidents.
  "After the collapse of this "communism", there were still countries that had switched to private capitalism but retained much from the former totalitarian regime. And a few more states that continued to remain "communist", which not everyone of tolerated even economic freedom- preserving completely the totalitarian or authoritarian political regime.
  "And there were even more other countries. With different levels of the economy, among which were those in which the population's famine raged periodically. Also with various state regimes: some democracy, quasi-socialism, archaic feudalism with legal slavery and with dictatorship of religious extremism. In quest of a better life, emigrants from them flooded the developed countries.
  "And somewhere in the jungles and deserts, far from civilization, negligible remnants of primitive tribes remained still to exist by hunting and gathering.
  
  "The complete exclusion from government budgets of military expenditures, exorbitant at times, gave immediately an opportunity to raise the overall standard of living. It increased the share of spending on medicine and education, which became gradually to be universal. But those educated did not want to put up with the reactionary rule in the countries in which they lived. Instead of leaving them, they organized themselves, displaced their rulers and established democracy.
  "Of course, all this did not happen instantly, but time inevitably did its job. And democratic states became unnecessary having their borders: they all merged together. Only this happened not too soon!
  "The people of the Torah, having fulfilled its mission, told in their sacred books, also disappeared-like all other peoples-leaving their names to humanity. One of them is mine: Dan was the son of the grandson of Abraham, Jacob; the ancestor of one of the tribes of the people of the Torah. Lal told me that night on Earth-2, shortly before his death."
  
  72
  
  "And the obtained over-accumulation led not only to political changes. Thanks to it was possible to create unprecedented reserves of the electric power, accumulated due to renewed sources: thermonuclear, wind, tidal, geothermal.
  "A huge resource of energy has given, already neglecting a low coefficient of efficiency, the ability to mechanize and automate all agricultural work. This ensured a huge intensity of food-stuffs: their unprecedented abundance.
  "But only at first. Because at the same time, too, childbearing began to grow too fast-especially among the most backward peoples. It was then necessary to use the factor of extensiveness: irrigation of deserts and development of the Amazonian selva-in the limits permissible for the planet"s ecology; moving north, covering the ground with greenhouses; use of the surface and depths of the oceans and seas.
  "However, it became clear that this would someday not be enough without a reasonable limitation by people of their numbers. Finally, they remembered about Malthus, the "Malthusian trap". And then they made a general decision to limit voluntarily the childbearing. In order not to deplete the resources of the planet. And provide everyone with food healthy for the body-exclusively natural organic produce.
  
  "The introduction of universal education, though not as fast as hoped, still allowed the backward peoples to reach the level of the people-leaders of civilization. The previous national and cultural framework became increasingly less important: the number of mixed marriages grew continuously. All languages began to be replaced by a single, developed by linguists. So, there was a complete integration of the humanity of Earth.
  "It was approaching that short brilliant epoch, almost fantastically rich in major, fundamental discoveries. People released with the help of ever more perfect robots and computer-controlled machines almost completely switched to science. Except those who were completely incapable of doing intellectual work, who were given the opportunity to do what they could: they were still protected securely by their parents or siblings, so that it might occurred to someone to make them what they did in an epoch of the crisis.
  "And when it came that most brilliant epoch of the greatest scientific discoveries that followed one after another, people did, as Tora warned: they believed only in their own reason and considered themselves the pinnacle of all that existed in the universe. It was then just what Lal discovered: So Jeshurun grew fat and kicked-you grew fat and gross and coarse-he forsook the God who made him and spurned the Rock of his support."
  
  Conbr, concentrating on listening to Dan, suddenly shuddered: a crawling myrmex bit his arm rather painfully. But Conbr fell in thinking, looking at him, and for some reason did not throw him off. Instead, he pointed Dan to a tiny insect:
  "What do you think, my terrestrial brother in reason, how perceives it us, people and reople? Whom he considers us, if he can see whole with his eyes? Does he not consider that they, myrmexes, public insects, are the wisest creatures in the world? But is he able at the same time to understand why I did not knock it off with a click from my hand?"
  "You mean that we too . . ."
  "Exactly: just that. Can we see with our organs of sense the One or the others, who are compared to us, like we are in comparison with this mirmex? And whose intellect can differ significantly from ours: like ours is from his?"
  "That is, can we be granted of such an ability: to see fully the Almighty?"
  Conbr did not answer. But Dan did not expect an answer. Both were silent, being deep in thought.
  It got quite dark, the stars covered the sky, when their wives, Eya and Walzh, tore them away from their thoughts, calling to sleep.
  
  Arriving after exercises and breakfast to the place of their yesterday's conversation, Dan found Conbr, who, it seemed, was already sitting there for a long time in waiting for him. Who immediately asked impatiently the question:
  "But why then . . . You see, I did not fall asleep: I thought, why it all coincided in time. As if not coincidental coincidences with, as it seems, negligible probability, but something quite different. Why?"
  "What are you talking about, my brother?"
  "The two inhabited planets, located in completely different constellations of our Galaxy, the wise inhabitants of which meet at the almost precisely right time. The earthlings, stopping on their planet the disastrous process of moving to change themselves with insensate super robots, then assist the inhabitants of Gardrar to stop this destructive process almost at the edge.
  "Just think: a million "wises", selected from ten billion "underreople", an incredibly huge remnant of which "is liquidated" without any regrets. A terrible ratio!
  "And the growing ethical degeneracy of those who are still running super-robots whose artificial intelligence does not stop approaching the human one. The brilliant intellectuals, more like wild predators: being in pursuit of fame and number ready at any moment to gnaw through each other"s throats. Not comparable with the earthlings, even in addressing to others: how correct were the expressions of opponents during your great discussion in comparison with the rude expressions in our analogous court-not only of the prosecutor and the judges but mine and Gorgle"s ones.
  "We were already moving rapidly toward the end of our civilization as human one: the impending prevalence of intellectual robots and the growing struggle among themselves of the "wises" who were about to inevitably have to become the last ones. But on the very edge, the destructive process stops for some reason with the sudden coming of you, having overcome the same thing at the very beginning.
  "So why? Is it not similar to what Layrlad has said: "the god from a machine" in the ancient theater, which appeared suddenly at the end of the action, seemingly for no reason at all to solve all problems at once and make a happy ending to the play? Only if there was just an actor, then here . . ."
  "That one who controls the universe, you mean?"
  "But if so, why did not He do the same in the beginning? Or, in general, He permit it?"
  "You have alone answered this question. Yesterday: when you did not knock out a mouse click of myrmex that bit you. "Can we be granted of such an ability: to see fully the Almighty?": it you said."
  "So, we must still recognize His wisdom being inscrutable: to submit ourselves humbly to this?"
  "But you believe already that He exists?"
  "How can I deny what seems obvious to me? After all, what has happened to us, the reople, is a very convincing argument in favor of His existence."
  "Undoubtedly. And another thing: "The Biblical Code is an irrefutable mathematical proof of God." That said the man who opened it: Rips."
  "Therefore, you already believe in this, too."
  "You"re right: I do, of course."
  
  73
  
  "Have we, gardrarians, had it-the faith in the One-never really? Only those terrible gods-monsters, whom, it turns out, our "primitives" kept legends of?"
  "You told me yesterday, that you had destroyed religious books, and only the memory of the terrible temples, where innumerable victims were burnt to the dread gods of the cosmos, was left." About legends that the "primitives" have kept, you, for some reason, said only now. Can you tell me more in detail?"
  "You see, I myself learned about these legends only this night. From my Walzh.
  The point is that she, waking up in the middle of the night, saw that I was not sleeping. She worried and asked: why? She wanted to give me something to drink for my falling asleep, but I knew that my persistent thoughts would not let me. I asked her:
  "Rather talk to me," I hoped the conversation with her would somehow distract me from them.
  "Okay, let"s talk, my good. And about what?" And unexpectedly for myself, I asked her:
  "Do you know who God is?" I, of course, had in mind the Almighty, of whom we spoke so much with you yesterday.
  "A god? Which one of them?" she asked to my surprise. "They were a terrible lot."
  "But how do you know?"
  "Whatever they told us. Many reople like me. What they have heard alone and then remembered."
  "And now, tell me all this."
  
  "How did they appear on Gardrar? About that they told her in different ways: I think, that they added something alone afterwards. Either they flew from the sky on some flying things, like the current ones; or astride on huge aves , or even on your own wings. They even said that they descended from him, just stretching out their hands.
  "They were huge, several times as many reople. And thick all.
  "She heard also, that they could do a terrible lot, what the reople neither could then nor cannot even now. Such as fly without any wings. Besides, talk without words somehow. And even with just glance lift upwards and to transfer somewhere any hugest weights. Therefore, they built a lot for themselves. The pyramids very tall, and on them the buildings in which they lived themselves.
  "And the reople lived then in tribes, and they all fought against each other. But all captives they killed before all, and then they gave them to the gods. Those ate them, probably: because smoke smelling of fried meat always went from their huge houses high on pyramids.
  "But to work for themselves they did not forced reople. Even some of the gods began to teach them a lot: any their sciences too. They were forbidden reople to fight against each other, but they continued to demand for themselves reople: for eating them, perhaps.
  "The reople saw them rarely-they descended very seldom from their high pyramids. Whether their children were bearing there, in those houses on the tops of their pyramids, the reople have learned never.
  "Then the gods of different pyramids began to fight against each other and destroy them, and they descended already quite rarely. But they continued to demand for themselves some reople, and they gave, because they were afraid of mighty gods-like before.
  "They gave, even when the gods completely ceased to appear-those reople climbed up alone the innumerable stone steps with bundles of firewood behind on their backs. And the smoke with the smell of burning meat did not stop rising to the sky from there.
  
  "Some gardrarian centuries have passed since the time when the gods ceased to appear among the reople. But those themselves became already such wise. And a rebellious thought came to someone that there were none gods at all. He said to everyone: there were never any of them, but our wild ancestors alone invented them and set up because of fear these pyramids and buildings on them, in which they burned others for the sake of imaginary gods.
  "When they climbed the surviving pyramids to check, they found that it was true: no gods, but some reople roasted other ones there and ate them. And they ceased to send someone there. The fire did not burn there, and the smoke ceased to rise from there. The pyramids with buildings on them have been overgrown with trees and lianas: a dense forest covered them, and no one was interested in what was hidden there.
  "The "wises" remembered never those formidable and powerful gods, whose names no one could pronounce, and therefore remember. And only the "primitives" continued to remember and tell half-forgotten stories about them.
  
  
  Part XII
  THOSE
  
  74
  
  A radiogram from the hyperexpress, sent immediately when he had just come out of hypertransfer and began to move to a stationary orbit outside the planetary system of the luminary of Gardrar, brought the long-awaited news of the accession to the Contact with the civilization of Those. And, simultaneously, a stunning detail about them: incredible.
   . . . Layrlad remembered then all of Lee"s fears, presuming always everything, including the unexpected dangers of meeting with Those. Just in case.
  "To not become necessary," Guy repeated after him. The gardrarians did not argue with them: indeed, the universe was full of everything.
  But to herself, unlike all of them, some inner voice said that nothing bad would happen. Perhaps, because everything went on like clockwork from the very beginning. If just the time required for this flight, that was necessary to solve her own problem, did not seem so painfully long.
  Did Lee and Guy feel the same, it was hard to understand: the earthly rescuers did not show their mood. Lee did not even the fact that he missed his Delia and his son, whom he left little but would meet again him having his own children, if not even grandchildren.
  For the gardrarian astronauts, this flight did not be anything unusual: the previous ones differed little in duration. Therefore, they continued their usual life, unlike the earthlings without experiencing any unnecessary emotions.
  Three: two reopes and one reopine. Still connected and physically: she continued to be periodically close to either of them, like in previous long flights. But they were not surprised at all why the earthlings did not do the same: the beautiful Layrlad and the marvelously muscular Leerlkh and Gird. Probably, for them, reople who have been on Earth and on Gardrar, this would already seem to be just as impossible. The previous flight was really to be the last one, so this one would become such for them for sure, and they too would live like everyone else now: having their own families.
  
  The Those"s message given in replay to their signal contained something utterly unexpected. Having analyzed the data of the temperatures of the surfaces of the planets Earth and Earth-2, contained in the Epistle of Earthly Humanity, sent to them by Dan long ago, Those realized that they were almost twice lower than the absolute temperature of their planet. On which was because of that impossible that form of organic life, that was on both those planets: the carbon one. Therefore, their life was based on another organics: the silicon one.
  
  Judging from the discovered carbon life on absolutely all the planets they studied, their organosilicon life, was unusually rare. It had never been found anywhere else.
  Nevertheless, on their hot planet there had originated even a reasonable life based on it: moreover, quite suddenly, as the conducted studies showed. As some kind of incomprehensible miracle: as if by the wish of someone"s mighty intelligence. And this prompted them to return to the long-abandoned faith of distant ancestors in the existence of the Supreme Force, which possessed the superintellect and controlled the entire universe.
  
  "But the life found on other planets did not include intelligent civilizations, with which we could come into Contact. The discovery of your two civilizations was the very first happy opportunity to establish it. And your present message adds to this an even happier possibility of establishing it even immediately with both united already.
  "Only because we, unlike them, represent a completely different chemical form of life, we cannot, unfortunately, have the same direct contact. All that we can therefore: only exchange mutually hypergrams.
  
  "In your present message, you reported that the delay in your coming to permanent contact was caused not only by difficulties with reading our message. But also, with the unwillingness to appear before us in an unseemly light: because of the existence of your unjust social system-the division into intellectuals enjoying full rights and absolutely disenfranchised "inadequates" on Earth and something even more terrible on Gardrar. Only by eliminating completely this on Earth and approaching completion on Gardrar, you decided to go into Contact with us. We see perfectly this situation: this had not passed our civilization.
  "Of course, what happened on our planet had its own peculiarities, for we live on a very hot from your point of view one. And that"s why we are not a carbon but a silicon form of life. As a result, the implantation in the body monocrystalline silicon plates made it possible to create in addition to their own brain an internal computer connected to it.
  "But it is impossible to describe how complicated the operation was. Moreover, too often not always ended successfully-by the death of the operated more often. But, nevertheless, such operations were carried out massively.
  "In order to make the operated on safely like the terrestrial full killed donors for "renewal". But not individual brilliant scientists but all "immortals. They were the descendants of the people, who managed by the power of knowledge and weapons, which they only owned, to subjugate everyone else on our planet. For continuing to rule over those, they completely deprived the conquered of any access to knowledge and even literacy.
  "Their intellectual capabilities they began then to increase by the addition of an internal computer. But since the corresponding operation more often ended in death than with success, it was made to those over whom they dominated. And then the "renewal" was performed: the transplantation of the head of the "immortal" to the body of the prepared donor. This operation rarely ended failed.
  "But then the "immortal", when approaching the natural term of his death, underwent a "renewal" again-and so time after time. Thus, he continued to live very, very long.
  "But the number of surviving after the operation of implantation of silicon plates grew too slowly, and the "immortals" began to reduce their offspring. At some point, having reduced it to a critical minimum.
  
  "And the end was like what happened on Gardrar. Each the "immortal" feared that at the right time he might not have enough of a donor for him to "renew". They also set for themselves, allegedly by lots, numbers of importance: the smaller number had a preferential right for a donor. This, in its turn, led to mutual distrust, hatred, intrigue. "Morers", whom, in the case of a shortage of donors with implanted plates, it offered quite different-without them, did not want to pass to the lowest category after such a "renewal": with the latest numbers.
  "Just they committed what the rest of the "immortal" considered a very betrayal. They represented themselves as supporters of the restoration of the violated rights of the "mortals": they began to introduce them secretly to knowledge, in order to prepare with their help the destruction of the "lessers". Headed by the "morers", the ignorant masses of "mortals" raised the struggle against the "immortals". In which, despite their huge losses, they won. The power of the "immortals" was overthrown, and almost all of them-except the "morers", of course-were destroyed physically.
  "Due to the fact that during that war there was no possibility of performing "renewal" operations, a sufficient number of top-quality donors remained after the victory. The "morers" counted just on this, intending secretly, under some convenient pretext, to provide themselves one more life. If that succeeded, then to try later again in any way.
  "So far, as the most educated, they have occupied leading positions in all government bodies. And when the oldest of them had to die, they managed to convince the masses of the former "mortals" of the need to prolong the life of a person too valuable for all. Then the same succeeded with many others.
  "But later the former "mortals", who became also members of the authorities, demanded the "renewal" for themselves, too. And the "morers" had to make a very difficult decision: to agree to share donors with them. The necessary donors were then short for all "morers", and some of them could not get one more life, but the victim of this their part could be justified. Of course: if the former "mortals" themselves insist on prolonging the application of the "renewal", then this can be the right way to fully legalize this for "the persons most valuable to the public". And with it also to the resumption-despite a huge waste during the operation of implanting silicon plates-preparation of donors.
  "But at the same time other former "mortal", who managed to become educated sufficiently, opposed that idea. And the masses listened to them already but the "morers" who slyly used once "mortals" just for their own purposes. Their merciless anger fell upon this remnant of the former "immortals" and destroyed them all. This happened not too long ago: in translation for the time of Earth only three centuries ago
  "The fact that this happened both to us and to you, suggests involuntarily the idea of the probable inevitability of such the kind for any reasonable civilization on the way of moral purification of it. We suppose, predetermined by the Supreme Force for the eternal fixing in the memory of all subsequent generations."
  
  75
  
  Years passed, and she was again on Gardrar, where her husband stayed in long wait. Almost fifty for the remaining, and therefore they all changed so noticeably.
  But not only that: those had increased in number, who were closely related to them. Both she and Lee obtained two generations of descendants: grandchildren and great-grandchildren. So, her son, Marcky, who was now more like Lal, when they flew away, understood then correctly: he married not Tzangle but Lada. She must ask Rita, were not there any complications, nevertheless.
  But what Layla learned from Rita shocked her: it turned out that he did not part with Tzangle. Although Layla"s grandchildren were born, of course, by Lada but Tzangle. But...
  "You see, Layla, he has not stopped loving her, although I have no doubt that Lada loves now, too." It turned out really such, that could happen nowhere else. After all, Tzangle also gave birth to children, but not with Marcky-with the son of Gorgle and Sigll."
  "With Lim?"
  "Yes: exactly. But that is not all. You probably won"t believe it."
  "What else?"
  "Just the fact that such an unusual love-of the children of Earth and Gardrar-connects not only Marcky with Tzangle but also my Lada with Lim. Surprising? Strictly speaking, nothing surprising: he is extremely talented. And, in addition, he assisted her a lot in studying to raise her level of knowledge to one of gardrarian girls. And thus, they fell in love with each other.
  "As well as those. And so greatly that they cannot live without each other. I mean, without daily close communication. And Tzangle- she was really already then such a clever girl, my beloved pupil-offered just to begin to live four together.
  "She asked my opinion of that. I did not even know what to say to her. Therefore, I said that I would consult with others. And so, we all-Dad and Mom, Conbr and Walzh, your Lal, my Milan, Gorgle and Sigll-having conferred, approved fully the Tzangle"s proposal. I hope you will too?"
  "Me? And how many years have they lived like this: our children?"
  "More than forty years already."
  "Well, let them continue to live like that to their hearts" content. I cannot offer anything best."- "Actually, did I not the same thing: I loved Dan then, but gave birth to a child with his son?"
  
  The rest of Laila learned from Lal, who looked already no younger than her. She guessed how hard it was for him to have such a long separation from her. Fortunately, it was past. Clasping him to her, she asked:
  "How did you live without me, my beloved? Even these five years seemed to me without you endless!"
  "Just by the thought of you: in them you always stayed with me. And about what will happen next, as in that fairy tale: "And further they lived long and happily and died one day". I so did not want to outlive you and get alone."
  "But there is our son. And our grandchildren. And even our great-grandson."
  "Even they would not take your place for me, Layla."
  "For me too, because I also love you. That"s why I want to know how you lived, and what you did all these years without me? Did you work without any rest, I guess?"
  "Yes, there was enough to do. I flew to Daneya: I missed it-I was born there, you know. But everything went on fine on it without me: I came back here at the first opportunity-it was more necessary here. Dad and Conbr were afraid of not managing to complete before your return the humanistic revival of the Gardrar"s civilization, which went on harder than expected. It would so not be desirable to look unattractive before Those during probable then contact with them.
  "And besides, all ours were here. And the gardrarians: Conbr, Philbd, Gorgle and Sigll. Arg was still alive, too.
  "I returned and found out our son married, although not in the usual way. And a couple of grandchildren he already presented to us: a girl, and then a boy."
  "And the great-grandson already exists."
  "Nothing surprising: so many years have passed."
  "But we"re really not old yet."
  "But we are not young either."
  
  "How was going on the flight? Without any surprises?"
  "Absolutely. As if by someone's will the universe wanted only to foster what we did."
  "Well, maybe that"s exactly so."
  It was unexpected to hear this-she asked in surprise:
  "What is that? How can such be?"
  "Apparently it can."
  "And you can believe in that?"
  "Yes, I can-firmly. As well as Dad. And Conbr. And Mom. And many more others now."
  "Why?"
  "Because of the facts that are completely convincing to us. Do you want to understand? Then listen!"
  
  What he began to tell her started long ago: immediately after her and other departures to establish contact with Those. It occurred then a conversation of Dad and Conbr about the Lal"s ("The very one!") idea found in his archives. About the reason for the inhuman split into "propers" and "inadequates" that took place on the Earth. Just about the fact that in this important role played the disappearance of religion. Lal confirmed his conclusion by what he had found in the Torah, the oldest part of the Bible ("What is it, you, like everyone else, must know at least a little").
  Their-Dan and Conbr"s-long conversations resulted in the attainment of a belief in His existence. "The One God, all-encompassing the universe and governing everything-the Creator and the Universal Intellect," he repeated the words of Dad from that conversation. How else could one comprehend the obvious fact of not being random the coincidence of the timely meeting of our two civilizations?
  "The civilization of Gardrar is ready, like ours, to come into the Contact with Those who, judging by their message, are not only of the highest intellectual level, but also no less ethical one. Therefore, the way your flight passed is for me an additional confirmation of His existence."
  "It"s hard for me to argue with you: it"s new for me. Besides what you just said, what do I know yet?"
  "You'd better talk to our teachers, Dad and Conbr. They know it better than I do".
  "Whose are "ours"?"
  "Of those, who began like them to believe in His existence: we already are a lot. You want to learn and comprehend more-come to us, to one of our houses of meetings, where we discuss together what relates to Him.
  "Probably, I want to. Especially since Those mentioned their belief in the existence of the Supreme Force, which possesses the superintellect and governs the entire universe."
  
  Epilogue
  NOSTALGIA
  
  
  Of course, Delia was with those, whom Lal said Layla about. Because-as a historian-she also knew before about the religions of the Earth a lot. Maybe not as deeply as Granddad and Conbr, but about much more of them. She preferred, however, the same one like they and Granny and Evy after them: undoubtedly the original faith in the One, without distorting subsequent additions.
  But, however, as a historian, her strongest interest aroused in what the reople believed once. She questioned endlessly about this Walzh and many others-the former "primitives". Such the men considered, for some reason, legends about "gods" just female nonsenses, which no one did not need to know. And the women said all kinds of things: that these "gods" had even four eyes. Two in front and also two behind: they saw simultaneously everything around. And much more other: more like late inventions. Just it was terribly long ago: who could check it now?
  Somewhere there were pyramids of these gods, so overgrown with dense vegetation that it was impossible to distinguish them from mountains and hills. If to start archeological excavations, then the real picture of that past time should begin to come to light.
  But under the present circumstances there was for long no time for this. And too little the history interested most of the remaining "wises". And a considerable merit of Delia was therefore the creation of cadres of historians from the younger generation by her teaching the terrestrial history for lack of the gardrarian one. Together with them, she began an incredibly difficult search for scraps of historical information in half-forgotten archives.
  
  But it still came the time to start digging. The scout robots ransacked the entire surface of Gardrar, X-raying absolutely all hills and even mountains that could be considered as pyramids buried under the impenetrable forest. Only two of them were found to be intact: numerous others were destroyed.
  Of course, they began with clearing one of those two. Robots quickly but carefully cut and removed the dense vegetation, and after the soil formed for many centuries. Purified, the pyramid looked gloomy: black, of the cracked, crumbling stone blocks.
  The vertical shaft went from the raised place in the uppermost floor of the dilapidated building somewhere deep down. Judging by the fact that there was ash mixed with burned bones on this elevation, it could be assumed that the bodies of the unfortunate victims were roasted just there and then dropped down to the "gods".
  But it was impossible to go down there: the shaft was filled up with bones and skulls almost reaching its top. The robots began clearing it from them, dropping them outside to the foot.
  Having penetrated, at last, in premises below a level of a day surface, the robots informed on presence of the barely perceptible residual background of radioactivity. Then Delia and Eric and the rest decided to go down there: to see everything alone.
  
  What were these giant rooms in the depths? Probably, both the dwelling of these "gods", and their laboratories, and repositories of many things, which the purpose of was impossible to assume. Therefore, a part of the descending group wanted to begin immediately to investigate them. But the second one, including Delia, along with her former students Lim and Tarn, risked, despite Eric"s fears, to penetrate even deeper.
  "Don"t rush, my little sister: not all at once," ever since Marcky flew to Earth-2, he, a her only elder brother, cared for her and watched continuously.
  "My dear brother, I"m already really a grown-up girl: I know what to do somehow without you," she quarreled as usual in such cases, without ceremony.
  You are "A stubborn goat-what you are," he grumbled softly: he had again to join her, instead of investigating the equipment of these "gods". But he had to: what if something would happen to her?
  But the others decided not to stay without him: they joined the decision to move farther-deep down.
  
  It was not possible to penetrate there, despite the efforts of many robots. Probably, that day they would have to be turned back, if Eric did not try now one, now the other, explaining nothing to anyone. And a heavy thick plate of an unknown metal rose alone suddenly and hung over a dark hole.
  Eric was the first to go to it, preventing Delia to do the same.
  "Come on, do not go before me. You are still little really: have you convinced already?"
  "Yeah: you are such a genius. However, something else," she answered in her usual manner but let him go before.
   . . . The light of their headlamps lit up the incredible: huge boxes of transparent material, which the giants rested in. As the legends of the "primitives" said, the thick ones-very massive. But most importantly, their huge round heads: too recognizable!
  "They: the heads of the Olmecs!" Delia was staggered.
  It was so familiar! The history of the disappeared civilizations of the American continent of Earth took a considerable place in her interests to history. Arisen already in her childhood under the influence of the stories of Grandpa about his greatest friend, the historian Lal, who died on Earth-2.
  
  
  
  The Olmecs were considered the very first civilization in that region of America, which left among its monuments such huge stone heads, of the man height. Of course, Delia must have seen them. But not only them: there were many other monuments-of many civilizations of other nations. Delia has not forgotten all of their names: besides the Olmecs, there were the Toltecs, the Mitztecs, the Zapotecs, the Maya, the Aztecs. Therefore, she visited there many times. There was there enough besides the Olmec"s heads: the stunning pyramids of the unknown people in Teotihuacan and the Maya people throughout the entire Yucatan peninsula.
  
  Memories of that time on Earth rushed with some incredible force and did not stop. Looking at the heads of the "gods", she found herself mentally again where there were not only similar to them stone heads, but also much more. It was then less important but now seemed quite the contrary.
  Those long-armed monkeys-spiders, swinging on their own, also long, tenacious tails, hooking with them by the branch of a tree. The trees themselves unlike those on the Gardrar: here they were completely different. And smells too: not like on Earth at all. And there were no monkeys here: the reople killed them a long time ago-they harmed really with their raids on fields and gardens. Crocodiles-either: there they were under the overhanging trees at the right bank of the river, along which she sailed to one of the locations of the Mayan pyramids, rowing with oars.
  And therefore, she so wanted suddenly to find herself again there, on her native planet called Earth. To see earthy, warmer shades of green grass and leaves. To lie on the grass under a tree next to that house in the mountains, next to the tombs of her little uncle, who was born and died in the Far Cosmos, and of the hero of the humanistic revival the editor Marc. To breathe greedily in herself the unique flavors, proceeding at once from everything around, and therefore to feel herself happy: at home!
  Participating in all the unusual and great things, she could not really imagine, that she would feel an irresistible nostalgia for it, my Earth. She heard once, how Uncle Lal yearned for the planet on which he was born-Earth-2: she did not understand that at all. But now...
  No, she would not leave Gardrar: she was needed too much here now. But then . . . Then: when? Probably, when the time approached the natural end of life. Then she would persuade Lee, and they would return to Earth to close their eyes forever and to lie just there.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"